|
Mother of God
Mary
the Mother
of Jesus Miracles
100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 1000 1100 1200 1300 1400 1500 1600 1700 1800 1900 |
Popes of the Catholic
Church![]() Ubi Petrus, ibi ecclesia, et ubi ecclesia vita eternaWhere Peter is, there is the Church, where the Church is there is Eternal LifePeter 42-67 • Linus 67-79 • Anacletus 79-92 • Clement I 92-101 • Evaristus 101-105 • Alexander I 105-115 • Sixtus I 115-125 •
Telesphorus 125-136 • Hyginus 136-140
• Pius I 140-155 • Anicetus 155-166 • Soter 166-175 • Eleuterus175-189 • Victor
I 189-199 • Zephyrinus 199-217
• Callixtus I218-223 • Urban I • Pontian 230-235 • Anterus • Fabian 236-250 •
St Cornelius 251-253 • Lucius I
• Stephen I 254-247•
Sixtus II 257-258 •
St. Dionysius 259-268 • St.
Felix I 269-274 •
Eutychian 275 -283 • Caius 283-296 • Marcellinus • Marcellus I 308-309
• Eusebius •
Miltiades •
Silvester I 314-335 • Mark 336•
Julius I • Liberius • Damasus 366-374 I • Siricius 384 -399 •
Anastasius I • Innocent I 401-417
• St. Zosimus 417-418 • Boniface I 418-422 • Celestine I 422-432 • Sixtus
III 432-440 • Leo I •
Hilarius 461-468 •
Simplicius • Felix III 483-492 •
Gelasius I 492-496 •
Anastasius II 496-498
• Symmachus 498-514 •
Hormisdas • John I 523-526 • Felix IV 526-530• Boniface II
• John II • Agapetus I 535-536
• St. Silverius 536-537 •
Vigilius 537-555 •
Pelagius I • John III •
Benedict I • Pelagius II • Gregory I 590-604 • Sabinian • Boniface III •
Boniface IV 608-615•
Adeodatus I 615-618 •
Boniface V • Honorius I • Severinus • John
IV • Theodore I • Martin I 649-655 • Eugene I • Vitalian • Adeodatus II •
Donus
• Agatho • St. Leo II 682-683 • Benedict II 684-685• John V 685-686 • Conon • Sergius I • John VI
• John VII • Sisinnius • Constantine • Gregory II 715-731 • Gregory III •
Zachary 741-752 • Stephen II •
Paul I • Stephen III • Adrian I • Leo III •
Stephen IV • Paschal I 817-824 • Eugene II • Valentine • Gregory IV •
Sergius
II • Leo IV • Benedict III • Nicholas I 820-867 • Adrian II • John VIII •
Marinus I • St. Adrian III St. Adrian III 884-885 • Stephen V • Formosus • Boniface VI •
Stephen
VI • Romanus • Theodore II • John IX • Benedict IV • Leo V • Sergius
III • Anastasius III • Lando • John X • Leo VI • Stephen VII • John XI
• Leo VII • Stephen VIII • Marinus II • Agapetus II • John XII • Leo
VIII • Benedict V • John XIII • Benedict VI • Benedict VII • John XIV •
John XV • Gregory V • Silvester II • John XVII • John XVIII • Sergius
IV • Benedict VIII • John XIX • Benedict IX • Silvester III • Benedict
IX • Gregory VI • Clement II • Benedict IX • Damasus II • Leo IX 1049-1054
•
Victor II • Stephen IX • Nicholas II 1058 1061 • Alexander II 1061-1073 • Gregory VII 1073-1085 •
Victor III 1086-1087
• Bl Urban II 1088-1099•
Paschal II • Gelasius II • Callixtus II •
Honorius II • Innocent II • Celestine II • Lucius II • Eugene III •
Anastasius IV • Adrian IV • Alexander III 1159-81• Lucius III • Urban III •
Gregory VIII • Clement III • Celestine III • Innocent III 1179-1180
• Honorius
III 1216 1227 •
Gregory IX 1227-1241
• Celestine IV • Innocent IV • Alexander IV • Urban IV
• Clement IV • Gregory X 1271-1276
• Innocent V 1276
• Adrian V • John XXI •
Nicholas
III • Martin IV • Honorius IV • Nicholas IV 1288-1292 • Celestine V 1294 • Boniface
VIII • Benedict XI • Clement V • John XXII • Benedict XII • Clement VI
• Innocent VI • Urban V Bl. Urban V
1362-1370 • Gregory XI • Urban VI •
Boniface IX 1389-1404
•
Innocent VII • Gregory XII • Martin V • Eugene IV • Nicholas V •
Callixtus III • Pius II • Paul II • Sixtus IV • Innocent VIII •
Alexander VI • Pius III • Julius II • Leo X • Adrian VI • Clement VII 1523-1534
•
Paul III 1534-1549 • Julius III
• Marcellus II • Paul IV • Pius IV • St Pius V 1566-1572 •
Gregory XIII 1572-1585• Sixtus V • Urban VII • Gregory XIV •
Innocent IX •
Clement VIII 1592-1605
• Leo XI 1605 • Paul V 1605-1621 •
Gregory XV • Urban VIII • Innocent X 1644-1655•
Alexander VII 1655-1667•
Clement IX 1667-1669
• Clement X • Bl.
Innocent XI 1676-1689 •
Alexander VIII •
Innocent XII • Clement XI 1700-1721 • Innocent XIII • Benedict XIII • Clement
XII 1730-1740 •
Benedict XIV 1740-1758 • Clement XIII • Clement XIV • Pius VI •
Pius VII • Leo
XII 1823-1829 • Pius VIII •
Gregory XVI • Pius IX 1846--1878 •
Leo XIII 1878-1903 •
Pius
X 1903-1914• Benedict
XV 1914-1922 • Pius
XI 1922-1939 • Pius
XII 1939-1958 • John XXIII 1958-1963 • Paul VI 1963 to 1978 • John Paul • John
Paul II • Benedict XVI
|
| St.
Albert 11/15 St. Alphonsus
Liguori 8/1 St. Ambrose 12/7 St. Anselm 4/21 St. Anthony of Padua 6/13
St. Athanasius 5/2 St. Augustine 8/28 St. Basil 1/2 St. Bede, the
Venerable 5/25 St. Bernard of Clairvaux 8/20 St. Bonaventure 7/15 St.
Catherine of Siena 4/29 St. Cyril of Alexandria 6/27 St. Cyril of
Jerusalem 3/18 St. Ephraem 6/9 St. Francis de Sales 1/24 St. Gregory
Nazianzus 1/2 St. Gregory the Great 9/3 St. Hilary of Poitiers 1/13 St.
Isidore 4/4 St. Jerome 9/30 St. John Chrysostom 9/13 St. John Damascene
12/4 St. John of the Cross 12/14 St. Lawrence of Brindisi 7/21 St. Leo
the Great 11/10 St. Peter Canisius 12/21 St. Peter Chrysologus 7/30 St.
Peter Damian 2/21 St. Robert Bellarmine 9/17 St. Teresa of Avila 10/15
St. Therese of Lisieux 10/1 St. Thomas Aquinas 1/28 |
91 St. Anacletus Romæ
sancti
Anacléti, Papæ et Mártyris, qui, post sanctum
Cleméntem Ecclésiam Dei regens, eam glorióso
martyrio decorávit.At Rome, St. Anacletus, pope and martyr, who governed the Church of God after St. Clement, and shed lustre upon it by a glorious martyrdom. Pope St. Anacletus The second successor of St. Peter. |
| 92-101 Pope St.
Clement I the first of the "Apostolic Fathers". |
| 98-107 St. Evaristus
Pope Evaristus; came
of a Hellenic family, and was the son of a Bethlehem Jew; laid to rest in Vaticano, near the tomb of
St. Peter; succeeded Clement in
the episcopate of the Roman Church |
105-116 Pope St. Alexander
I
Roman by birth ruled the Church in reign of Trajan (98-117). attributes
to him, but scarcely with accuracy, insertion in the canon of the Qui
Pridie, or words commemorative of the institution of the Eucharist,
such being certainly primitive and original in the Mass. He is also
said to have introduced the use of blessing water mixed with salt for
the purification of Christian homes from evil influences (constituit
aquam sparsionis cum sale benedici in habitaculis hominum). Duchesne
(Lib. Pont., I, 127) calls attention to the persistence of this early
Roman custom by way of a blessing in the Gelasian Sacramentary that
recalls very forcibly the actual Asperges prayer at the beginning of
Mass. |
127
Sixtus
I 115-125 , Pope
survived as pope for about 10 years before being killed by the Roman
authorities M (RM)Romæ natális beáti Xysti Primi, Papæ et Mártyris; qui, tempóribus Hadriáni Imperatóris, summa cum laude rexit Ecclésiam, ac demum, sub Antoníno Pio, ut sibi Christum lucrifáceret, libénter mortem sustínuit temporálem. At Rome, the birthday of blessed Pope Sixtus the First, martyr, who ruled the Church with distinction during the reign of Emperor Hadrian, and finally in the reign of Antoninus Pius he gladly accepted temporal death in order to gain Christ for himself. (also known as Xystus) |
125-136 pope St.
TelesphorusSt. Telesphorus was the seventh Roman bishop in succession from the Apostles, Martyr |
| 140-155 ST
PIUS I, POPE AND MARTYR
succeeded St Hyginus in the see of Peter, and the Liber Pontificalis
states that he was the son of one Rufinus and a native of Aquileia Romæ sancti Pii Primi, Papæ et Mártyris; qui martyrio coronátus est in persecutióne Marci Aurélii Antoníni. At Rome, Pope Pius I, who was crowned with martyrdom in the persecution of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. This Pius
succeeded St Hyginus in the see of Peter, and
the Liber
Pontificalis states that he was the son of one Rufinus and a native of
Aquileia; some authorities add further that he was a brother of that
Hernias who wrote the famous work called The Shepherd: if the account
of himself given by the author of this book be not a pious fiction, and
if his relationship to the pope be true, then St Pius will have been
likewise born a slave.
During his pontificate the Roman church was troubled by the allied heresies of the Valentinians and Marcionites; Pius accordingly had energetically to oppose these heresies, and in these controversies the true faith had a great champion in the Jewish convert St Justin Martyr, who was in Rome at that time. St Pius ordained twelve bishops and eighteen priests and is said to have turned the Baths of Novatus into a place for worship. That he is venerated liturgically as a martyr seems to be due to Cardinal Baronius: there is no early reference to his martyrdom. Nearly all that is known concerning St Pius will be found in the text and notes of Mgr. Duchesne's edition of the Liber Pontificalis, vol. i, pp. 132 seq., and in his Histoire ancienne de I'Eglise, vol. i, pp. 236 seq. For the historical situation cf. G. Bardy, "L'Eglise romaine sous Le pontificat de S. Anicet" in Recherches de science rellgieuse, vol. xvii (1927), pp. 481-511. |
| 167 to 175 Pope Soter
fragment of an interesting letter addressed to him by St. Dionysius of Corinth, who writes: "From the beginning it has been your custom to do good to all the brethren in many ways, and to send alms to many churches in every city, refreshing the poverty of those who sent requests, or giving aid to the brethren in the mines, by the alms which you have had the habit of giving from old, Romans keeping up the traditional custom of the Romans; which your blessed Bishop Soter has not only preserved, but has even increased, by providing the abundance which he has sent to the saints, and by further consoling with blessed words with brethren who came to him, as a loving father his children." |
189 -199
Victor
I, Pope
African by birth, Victor succeeded Saint Eleutherius as pope c. 189 the
first to use Latin in the celebration of the liturgy Until
Victor's time, Rome celebrated the Mass in Greek. Pope Victor changed
the language to Latin, which was used in his native North Africa.
According to Jerome, he was the first Christian author to write about
theology in Latin. Latin masses, however, did not become universal
until the latter half of the fourth century.[(RM)Probably an African by
birth, Victor succeeded Saint Eleutherius as
pope c. 189. During his pontificate Victor was embroiled in a dispute
with a group of Christians from the province of Asia who were in Rome.
They celebrated Easter on a date of their own choosing. Victor
threatened Asiatics with excommunication in a Roman synod. He was
also faced with the arrival of Theodotus from Constantinople and his
teaching that Christ was only a man endowed with supernatural powers by
the Holy Spirit. He is reputed to have been the first to use Latin in
the celebration of the liturgy. It is not certain that he died a
martyr's death (Benedictines, Delaney, Encyclopedia).
|
217
Pope Saint Zephyrinus
was pope from 199-217 Pope Saint
Zephyrinus was pope from 199 .![]() He was a Roman who had ruled as head bishop for close to 20 years, and was elected to the Papacy upon the death of the previous pope, Victor. Zephyrinus was succeeded, upon his death on December 20, 217, by his principal advisor, Callixtus. Pope St. Zephyrinus (Reigned 198-217). |
| Pope St Callistus (Calixtus)
I 218 - 223 If we knew more of St. Callistus from Catholic sources, he would probably appear as one of the greatest of the popes. |
230
Pope Saint
Pontian or Pontianus, was pope from July 21, to September 28, 235ST PONTIAN, POPE AND MARTYR PONTIAN, who is said to
have been
Roman, followed St Urban I as bishop of Rome about the year 230. The
only known event of his pontificate is the synod held at Rome that
confirmed the condemnation already pronounced at Alexandria of certain
doctrines attributed to Origen. At the beginning of the persecution by
the Emperor Maximinus the pope was exiled to Sardinia, an island
described as nociva,
"unhealthy“, whereby perhaps the mines were meant; here he resigned his
office. How much longer he lived and the manner of his death are not
known: traditionally life was beaten out of him with sticks. Some years
later Pope St Fabian translated his body to the cemetery of St
Callistus in Rome, where in 1909 his original epitaph was found:
PONTIANOC EPICK MPT, the last word having been added later.
|
236, Pope Saint
Fabian succeeded Saint Antheros governed as bishop of Rome 14
peaceful years;
Died
250. On January 10, his martyrdom under Decius. He was a layman, who,
according to Eusebius, was chosen because a dove flew in through a
window during the election and settled on his head. This 'sign' united the votes of the clergy and people for this layman and stranger. |
| 253 Pope Cornelius; predecessor, Fabian, put to death by Decius, 250. March, 251 persecution slackened, owing to absence of the emperor, (two rivals had arisen); 16 bishops at Rome elected Cornelius against his will was; "What fortitude in his acceptance of the episcopate, what strength of mind, what firmness of faith, that he took his seat intrepid in the sacerdotal chair, at a time when the tyrant in his hatred of bishops was making unspeakable threats, when he heard with far more patience that a rival prince was arising against him, than that a bishop of God was appointed at Rome" (Cyprian, Ep. lv, 24). Is he not, asks St. Cyprian, to be numbered among the glorious confessors and martyrs who sat so long awaiting the sword or the cross or the stake and every other torture? |
| 254-257 Pope St. Stephen I; defence of the validity of heretical baptism against the mistaken opinion of St. Cyprian and other bishops of Africa and Asia; In his days the vestments worn by the clergy at Mass and other church services did not differ in shape or material from those ordinarily worn by the laity. Stephen, however, is said by the "Liber Pontificalis" to have ordained that the vestments which had been used for ecclesiastical purposes were not to be employed for daily wear; An assembly of African bishops which he convoked renewed the condemnation of Basilides and Martial, and exhorted the people to enter into communion with their successors. At the same time they were at pains to point out that Stephen had acted as he had done because "situated at a distance, and ignorant of the true facts of the case" he had been deceived by Basilides. Anxious to preserve the tradition of his predecessors in matters of practical charity, as well as of faith, Stephen, we are told, relieved in their necessities "all the provinces of Syria and Arabia". |
258 Pope
St. Sixtus II Elected 31 Aug.,
257, martyred at Rome, 6 Aug., 258 Sixtus was more conciliatory than
his predecessor, Stephen I, who had broken off relations witih Cyprian
over the question of whether Lapsed Christians should be re-baptized
before being allowed back into the Church. Sixtus was willing to let
bishops decide what to do in their own areas of control and accepted
the existence of both practices. |
| 259-268 St.
Dionysius of
Alexandria (Bishop from
247-8 to 264-5.) |
275 283 Pope St. Eutychianus
January, 275, until 7 December, 283 the last pope buried in
the catacombs of St.
Callixtus He succeeded Pope Felix I a few days after
the latter's death, and governed the Church from January, 275, until 7
December, 283. We know no details of his pontificate. The rite for
blessing the produce of the fields, ascribed to him by the "Liber
Pontificalis", undoubtedly belongs to a later period. The statement
also that he promulgated rules for the burial of martyrs and buried
many of them with his own hands, has but slight claim to acceptance,
since after the death of Aurelian (275) the Church enjoyed a long
respite from persecution. It is highly probable that Eutychianus died
not die a martyr. The fourth-century Roman Calendar mentions him (8
December) in the "Depositio Episcoporum", but not in its list of
martyrs. His remains were placed in the papal chapel in the Catacomb of
Callistus. When this famous crypt was discovered the fragments of the
epitaph of Eutychianus were found, i.e. his name (in Greek letters):
EUTYCHIANOS EPIS(KOPOS). His feast is celebrated on 8 December. |
| 283, to 22 April, 296 Pope Caius lived in the time of peace before the last great persecution. |
308-309 Pope
St. Marcellus I; a clear
historical tradition in support of his declaration that
the ecclesiastical administration in Rome was reorganized by this pope
after the great persecution;308-309 Pope St. Marcellus I Romæ, via Salária, natális sancti Marcélli Primi, Papæ et Mártyris; qui, ob cathólicæ fídei confessiónem, jubénte Maxéntio tyránno, primo cæsus est fústibus, deínde ad servítium animálium cum custódia pública deputátus, et ibídem, serviéndo indútus amíctu cilícino, defúnctus est. At Rome, on the Salarian Way, the birthday of Pope St. Marcellus I, a martyr for the confession of the Catholic faith. By command of the tyrant Maxentius he was beaten with clubs, then sent to take care of animals, with a guard to watch him. In this servile office, dressed in haircloth, he departed this life. |
314 Pope
St. Miltiades { also written Melchiades), a native of
Africa} 310 or 311 |
335
St. Sylvester
Pope (25 yrs) council of Arles and Nice stand aside and let events take their course, when asserting one’s authority would only lead to useless tension and strife. Sylvester_I_and_Constantine.jpg |
| 336 Pope St. Mark; Constantine the Great's letter, which summoned a conference of bishops for the investigation of the Donatist dispute, is directed to Pope Miltiades and one Mark (Eusebius, Church History X.5). This Mark was evidently a member of the Roman clergy, either priest or first deacon, and is perhaps identical with the pope. The date of Mark's election (18 Jan., 336) is given in the Liberian Catalogue of popes (Duchesne, "Liber Pontificalis", I, 9), and is historically certain; so is the day of his death (7 Oct.), which is specified in the same way in the "Depositio episcoporum" of Philocalus's "Chronography", the first edition of which appeared also in 336. |
| 336 St. Julius elected Pope to succeed Pope St. Mark on February 6, 337 built several basilicas and churches in Rome declared that Athanasius was the rightful bishop of Alexandria and reinstated him |
366-384 Pope
Saint Damasus I 384 Pope
Saint
Damasus I Dec 11 commissioned Saint Jerome translate Scriptures in
Latin. At Rome, St.
Damasus, pope and confessor, condemned the
heresiarch Apollinaris, and restored to his See Peter, bishop of
Alexandria, who had been driven from it. He also discovered the
bodies
of many holy martyrs and composed verses in their honour. |
|
384-399
Pope St. Siricius;
lector then Roman Church deacon during Liberius (352-66) pontificate; After death of Damasus, Siricius
unanimously elected successor. Pope Benedict XIV added the name
of St Siricius to the Roman Martyrology, with the statement that he was
“distinguished for his learning, piety and zeal for religion,
condemning various heretics and strengthening ecclesiastical discipline
by very salutary decrees”.
A
letter, questions asked on 15 different
points concerning baptism, penance, church discipline, and the celibacy
of the clergy, came to Rome addressed to Pope Damasus by Bishop
Himerius of Tarragona, Spain. Siricius answered this letter on 10
February, 385, and gave decisions,
exercising full consciousness his supreme power of authority in
the Church (Coustant, "Epist. Rom. Pont.", 625 sq.). This letter of
Siricius is of special importance because it is the oldest completely
preserved papal decretal (edict for the authoritative decision of
questions of discipline and canon law). In all his decrees
the pope
speaks with the consciousness of his supreme ecclesiastical authority
and of his pastoral care over all the churches. Siricius was also
obliged to take a stand against heretical movements; Jovinian & 8 followers condemned
/excluded from communion with the Church; Bishop Bonosus of Sardica (390), accused of
errors in
the Trinity dogma & false doctrine that Mary was
not always a virgin; He sharply
condemned episcopal accusers of Priscillian because of that execution; took severe measures against
Manichæans at Rome; In
the East Siricius interposed to settle the Meletian schism at Antioch;
At Rome Siricius with basilica over the grave of St. Paul on Via
Ostiensis rebuilt by the emperor as a basilica of five aisles during
pontificate of Siricius dedicated by in him 390; Siricius's name is
still to be found on a pillar not destroyed in the fire of 1823, and
now stands in the vestibule of the side entrance to the transept.
|
| 399-401 Anastasius
I, Pope condemnation of Origen Saint Jerome helped him in his own way Saints Augustine and Paulinus of Nola praised his model of sanctity |
401-417 St. Innocent
I
401-417 |
| St. Zosimus
417-418
|
418-422 St. Boniface I Boniface
ardently supported St. Augustine in combating Pelagianism. Having
received two Pelagian letters calumniating Augustine, he sent them to
him. In recognition of this solicitude Augustine dedicated to Boniface
his rejoinder contained in "Contra duas Epistolas Pelagianoruin Libri
quatuor". |
| 422-432
Celestine
I Pope
treatise against semi-Pelagianism Romæ sancti Cælestíni Papæ Primi, qui damnávit Constantinopolitánum Epíscopum Nestórium, Pelagiúmque fugávit; cujus étiam auctoritáte universális sancta Synodus Ephesína advérsus eúndem Nestórium celebráta est. At Rome, Pope St. Celestine I, who had condemned Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople, and put Pelagius to flight. By his command the holy universal Council of Ephesus was also held against the same Nestorius.(RM) |
432
- 440
Pope Saint
Sixtus III was pope from July 31, 432 to August 18![]() 440 ST SIXTUS, OR XYSTUS, III, POPE Sixtus was one of the principal clergy of the Roman church before his pontificate, and when he succeeded Pope St Celestine I in 432 St Prosper of Aquitaine wrote that, “We trust in the protection of the Lord, and that what He has done for us in Innocent, Zosimus, Boniface and Celestine He will do also in Sixtus; and as they guarded the flock against declared and openly professed wolves, so he may drive off the hidden ones”, referring to the teachers of Semi-Pelagianism. He was not disappointed; but St Sixtus was of a peace-loving nature and conciliatory in his policy, so that some of the hot-heads of orthodoxy were dissatisfied and did not scruple to accuse the pope of Pelagian and Nestorian leanings. Among other buildings in the
City, St Sixtus III restored
the Liberian basilica, now called St Mary Major, and in it he set up
this noble inscription “0 Virgin Mary, I, Sixtus, have dedicated a new
temple to thee, an offering worthy of the womb that brought to us
salvation. Thou, a maiden knowing not man, didst bear and bring forth our
Salvation. Behold! These martyrs, witnesses to Him who was the fruit of
thy
womb, bear to thee their crowns of victory, and beneath their feet lie
the
instruments of their passion—sword, flame, wild beast, water and cruel
poison:
one crown alike awaits these divers deaths.” Over the arch of the apse
can
still be read the words in mosaic: “Sixtus the bishop for the people of
God.”
|
| 440-461 Sancti Leónis Papæ Primi, cognoménto Magni, Confessóris et Ecclésiæ Doctóris, cujus dies natális recólitur quarto Idus Novémbris. |
| 468 St.
Hilarius 461-468 St. Hilary,
Pope from 461-468 guardian of Church unity sent decree to Eastern
bishops validating decisions of General Councils Nicaea Ephesus
and Chalcedon. Hilary consolidated the Church in Sandi, Africa,
and Gaul. 468
St. Hilary, Pope
from 461-468 guardian of Church unity sent decree to Eastern bishops
validating decisions of General Councils Nicaea Ephesus and Chalcedon.
Hilary consolidated the Church in Sandi, Africa, and Gaul Rom
æ sancti Hílari, Papæ et
Confessóris. At Rome, St. Hilary, pope and
confessor.
|
483 - 492 492 ST. FELIX
III Pope helped to get the
Church in Africa on its feet |
492 496 Pope
St. Gelasius I feast Nov 21
conspicuous for his spirit of prayer, penance, and study. He took
great delight in the company of monks, and was a true father to the
poor.Pope Anastasius II 496-498 A native of Rome, elected 24 Nov., 496; d. 16 Nov., 498. His congratulatory letter to Clovis, on the occasion of the latter's conversion is now deemed a forgery of the seventeenth century (J. Kavet, Bibl. de l ec. des Chartres, 1885, XLVI, 258-59). He insisted in the removal from the diptychs of the name of Acacius, Patriarch of Constantinople, but recognized the validity of his sacramental acts, an attitude that displeased the Romans. He also condemned Traducianism. |
498-514 Pope St. Symmachus. In the city of Rome, according to the
"Liber pontificalis", the
pope took severe measures against the Manichæans, ordered the
burning
of their books, and expelled them from the city. He erected or restored
and adorned various churches. Thus he built a Church of St. Andrew near
St. Peter's, a Basilica of St. Agnes on the Via Aurelia, adorned the
Church of St. Peter's, completely rebuilt the Basilica of Sts.
Sylvester and Martinus, and made improvements over the Catacomb of the
Jordani on the Via Salaria. He built episcopal houses (episcopia) to
the right and left of the parvis of St. Peter's. These buildings were
evidently connected with the residence of the pope for several years
near St. Peter's during the disorders of the Laurentian schism. He also
built asylums for the poor near the three churches of St. Peter, St.
Paul, and St. Laurence that were outside the city walls. The pope
contributed large sums for the support of the Catholic bishops of
Africa who were persecuted by the rulers of the Arian Vandals. He also
aided the inhabitants of the provinces of upper Italy who suffered so
sorely from the invasion of the barbarians. After his death he was
buried at St. Peter's. Symmachus is venerated in the Roman Church as a
saint. |
| 523-526 Pope St. John I inherited the Arian heresy, which denied the divinity of Christ. Italy had been ruled for 30 years by an emperor who espoused the heresy, though he treated the empire’s Catholics with toleration. His policy changed at about the time the young John was elected pope. |
| 526-530 Pope St. Felix IV; On 18 May, 526, Pope John I died in prison at Ravenna, a victim of the angry suspicions of Theodoric, the Arian king of the Goths. When, through the powerful influence of this ruler, the cardinal-priest, Felix of Samnium, son of Castorius, was brought forward in Rome as John's successor, the clergy and laity yielded to the wish of the Gothic king and chose Felix pope. He was consecrated Bishop of Rome 12 July, 526, and took advantage of the favor he enjoyed at the court of Theodoric to further the interests of the Roman Church, discharging the duties of his office in a most worthy manner. Felix also took part in the so-called Semipelagian conflict in Southern Gaul concerning the nature and efficiency of grace. He sent to the bishops of those parts a series of "Capitula", regarding grace and free will, compiled from Scripture and the Fathers. These capitula were published as canons at the Synod of Orange (529). In addition Felix approved the work of Caesarius of Arles against Faustus of Riez on grace and free will (De gratia et libero arbitrio). |
536
Pope Agapitus
I archdeacon opposed Monophysites Pope (RM)Constantinópoli sancti Agapíti Papæ Primi, cujus sánctitas a beáto Gregório Magno commendátur. Ipsíus autem corpus, póstea Romam relátum, in Vaticáno cónditum est. At Constantinople, Pope St. Agapitus the First, whose sanctity was praised by St. Gregory the Great. His body was afterwards taken to Rome and buried in the Vatican. |
| 535-537 Silverius
Pope son
of Pope Saint Hormisdas died a martyr's death after less than two years
in office M (RM) |
| 537-555 Pope Vigilius |
590-604 Pope St.
Gregory I ("the Great") Doctor of the Church; born at Rome about 540; died 12 March 604. Gregory is certainly one of the most notable figures in Ecclesiastical History. He has exercised in many respects a momentous influence on the doctrine, the organization, and the discipline of the Catholic Church. To him we must look for an explanation of the religious situation of the Middle Ages; indeed, if no account were taken of his work, the evolution of the form of medieval Christianity would be almost inexplicable. And further, in so far as the modern Catholic system is a legitimate development of medieval Catholicism, of this too Gregory may not unreasonably be termed the Father. Almost all the leading principles of the later Catholicism are found, at any rate in germ, in Gregory the Great. (F.H. Dudden, "Gregory the Great", 1, p. v). He is also known as Gregory Dialogus (the Dialogist) in Eastern Orthodoxy because of the Dialogues he wrote. He was the first of the Popes from a monastic background. Gregory is a Doctor of the Church and one of the four great Latin Fathers of the Church (the others being Ambrose, Augustine, and Jerome). Of all popes, Gregory I had the most influence on the early medieval church. |
St. Boniface
IV 608-615 25
May converted Pantheon
into a Christian Church, the temple by Agrippa to Jupiter the Avenger,
to Venus, and
to Mars consecrated by the pope to the Virgin Mary and all the
Martyrs. (Hence the title S. Maria Rotunda.) the first instance
at Rome of a pagan temple into a place of
Christian worship. |
615 618 Pope St. Deusdedit (Adeodatus I). Date of birth unknown; consecrated pope, 19 October (13 November), 615; d. 8 November (3 December), 618; He was born in Rome, the son of a subdeacon. He is the first priest to be elected pope since John II in 533. He was a priest for 40 years prior and represents the second wave of anti-Gregorian challenge to the papacy, the first being that of Sabinian. He reversed the practice of his predecessor, Boniface IV, of filling the papal adminstative ranks with monks by recalling the clergy to such positions and by ordaining some 14 priests (the first ordinations in Rome since Pope Saint Gregory). distinguished for his charity and zeal. He encouraged and supported the clergy, who were impoverished in consequence of the political troubles of the time; and when his diocese was visited by a violent earthquake and the terrible scourge of leprosy he set an heroic example by his efforts to relieve the suffering. The few decretals ascribed to him are unauthenticated. One dating from his reign is still preserved, the obverse of which represents the Good Shepherd in the midst of His sheep, with the letters Alpha and Omega underneath, while the reverse bears the inscription: Deusdedit Papæ. His feast occurs 8 November. Pope Saint Adeodatus I or Deodatus I (which is Given by God in Latin, also called Deusdedit, which is God Has Given; both are now considered variants of the same name) (died November 8, 618) was pope from 615 to 618. According to tradition, he was the first pope to use lead seals (bullae) on papal documents, which in time came to be called "papal bulls". One bulla dating from his reign is still preserved, the obverse of which represents the Good Shepherd in the midst of His sheep, with the letters Alpha and Omega underneath, while the reverse bears the inscription: Deusdedit Papæ. |
625-638
Pope Honorius
Character and work of Honorius Pope Honorius was much respected and died with an untarnished reputation. Few popes did more for the restoration and beautifying of churches of Rome, and he has left us his portrait in the apsidal mosaic of Sant Agnese fueri le mura. He cared also for the temporal needs of the Romans by repairing the aqueduct of Trajan. His extant letters show him engaged in much business. He supported the Lombard King Adalwald, who had been set aside as mad by an Arian rival. He succeeded, to some extent, with the emperor's assistance, in reuniting the schismatic metropolitan See of Aquileia to the Roman Church. He wrote to stir up the zeal of the bishops of Spain, and St. Braulio of Saragossa replied. His connexion with the British Isles is of interest. He sent St. Birinus to convert the West Saxons. In 634 he gave the pallium to St. Paulinus of York, as well as to Honorius of Canterbury, and he wrote a letter to King Edwin of Northumbria, which Bede has preserved. In 630 he urged the Irish bishops to keep Easter with the rest of Christendom, in consequence of which the Council of Magh Lene (Old Leighlin) was held; the Irish testified to their traditional devotion to the See of Peter, and sent a deputation to Rome "as children to their mother". On the return of these envoys, all Southern Ireland adopted the Roman use (633). |
| 640-642
Pope
John IV Saint Venantius a
Dalmatian bishop whose body was brought to the Lateran at Spalato by
Pope John IV in 641 In the Latin Church the feast day of the great pope is held on 11 April, and in the Eastern Church on 18 February. |
655 Pope
St.
Martin I of noble birth,
great student, commanding intelligence, profound learning, great
charity to the poor Saint Martin
the Confessor, Pope of Rome native of the Tuscany
convened Lateran Council at Rome condemn Monothelite heresy
last martyred Pope. |
| 683 Pope St. Leo II At Rome, in the Vatican basilica, to whom God miraculously restored his eyes and his tongue after they had been torn out by impious men. June 12 |
| 684-685 Pope St. Benedict II distinguished knowledge of the Scriptures and by his singing, and as a priest was remarkable for his humility, love of the poor, and generosity; Many of the churches of Rome were restored by him; and its clergy, its deaconries for the care of the poor, and its lay sacristans all benefited by his liberality |
| 685-686 Pope John V; energy, learning, and moderation are highly praised by his biographer generosity showed itself in his liberal donations. |
| Popes in the 8th Century {off site} |
Many of the churches of Rome were restored by him; and its clergy, its deaconries for the care of the poor, and its lay sacristans all benefited by his liberality |
715 731 Gregory
II, Perhaps the greatest of the great popes who occupied the chair
of Peter during the eighth century; 89th
Pope educated at the Lateran restore clerical discipline, fought
heresies helped restore and rebuild churches (including Saint
Paul-Outside-the-Walls), hospitals, and monasteries, including Monte
Cassino under Petrona outstanding concern of pontificate -difficulties
with Emperor Leo III the Isaurian |
731-741 Pope
St. Gregory III; Nov 28:
held two synods in Rome (731) in which the image-breaking heresy
was condemned. By way of a practical protest against the emperor's
action he made it a point of paying special honour to images and
relics, giving particular attention to the subject of St. Peter's; Gregory III extended to St. Boniface the
same support and
encouragement which had been afforded him by Gregory II. "Strengthened
exceedingly by the help of the affection of the Apostolic See", the
saint joyfully continued his glorious work for the conversion of
Germany. About 737 Boniface came to Rome for the third time to give an
account of his stewardship, and to enjoy the pope's "life-giving
conversation", At Gregory's order the monk and great traveller, St.
Willibald, went to assist his cousin St. Boniface in his labours; got
help from Charles Martel against the Lombards. |
741 - 752
Zachary
I, Pope known for his learning & sanctity chosen pope in 741 to
succeed Saint Gregory III a
peace-maker and judged no man without a hearing.Zachary was also responsible for restoring Montecassino under Saint Petronax and himself consecrated its abbey church in 748. The saint was known for aiding poor, provided refuge to nuns driven from Constantinople by iconoclasts, ransomed slaves from Venetians, forbade selling of Christian slaves to Moors of Africa, translated Saint Gregory the Great's Dialogues into Greek. Since "Zacharias embraced and cherished all people like a father and a good shepherd, and never allowed even the smallest injustice to happen to anyone," was venerated as a saint immediately after death |
| 817 St. Paschal I elected as the 94th pope on the day Pope Stephen IV (V) died, January 25, 817 unsuccessful in attempts to end the iconoclast heresy of Emperor Leo V, encouraged SS. Nicephorous and Theodore Studites in Constantinople to resist iconoclasm, and gave refuge to the many Greek monks who fled to Rome to escape persecution from the iconoclasts. |
820 867 Pope
St. Nicholas I; Nov 13; One
of the great popes of the Middle Ages, who exerted decisive
influence upon the historical development of the papacy and its
position among the Christian nations of Western Europe; At Rome, Nicholas rebuilt and endowed
several churches, and constantly
sought to encourage religious life. His own personal life was guided by a spirit of earnest Christian asceticism and profound piety. He was very highly esteemed by the citizens of Rome, as he was by his contemporaries generally; and after death was regarded as a saint. |
| 885
St. Adrian
III Pope worked to mitigate the rigors of a famine in Rome: Miracles
Here |
1048 1054 Leo
IX "the
pilgrim
pope" reformer deacon a stern bishop holy man & army
officer attempted stopping the schism (RM) During 20 years as prelate of Toul, known
as stern bishop,
disciplined lax priests brought order into the monasteries of
his diocese. He took his spiritual
advisor, Hildebrand (later Pope Saint Gregory VII), with him to Rome. What
he had done formerly on a small scale he attempted to
apply to the
whole Church. First began earnest reform of curia. Leo combatted
simony, enforced celibacy among clergy,
encouraged
development of chant and liturgy, condemned Berengarius, strove to
prevent schism between Eastern and Western churches
engineered by Emperor Michael Coerularius. Tirelessly travelled
throughout western Europe to enforce reforms, became known as the
pilgrim pope. Wherever he
went he
called together bishops and clergy in councils, inspiring them follow
his lead. |
1058 1061 Pope
Nicholas II The
papal electoral decree was issued in Pope Nicholas II’s bull,
In nominee Domini on April 13, 1059, and was renewed in 1061.
Simony,
the purchase or sale of sacred or spiritual things, was halted, and the
entire voting process was revised so that only cardinal-bishops (not
simply cardinals) would have the right to vote with further affirmation
of the Roman clergy and laity. The pope should normally be a member of the Roman clergy but in case of necessity could come from outside Rome. (Pope Nicholas II was French clergy.) The election, if possible, was to be held at Rome, but it could be held elsewhere. The pope-elect would exercise full authority even if he was incapable of reaching Rome. The synod also legislated against clerical marriage and concubinage as well as prohibiting lay investiture. Pope Nicholas II, a reformer named Cardinal Hildebrand, future Pope Gregory VII reform’s greatest champion, Archdeacon of the Roman Church. |
1061-1073 Alexander
II Anselm of Lucca, leader of the reform party |
1073-1085
Pope St. Gregory VII; One of the greatest of the Roman pontiffs
and one of the most remarkable men of all times (HILDEBRAND);Pope Saint Gregory VII (c. 1020/1025 – May 25, 1085), born Hildebrand of Soana (Italian: Ildebrando di Soana), was pope from April 22, 1073, until his death. One of the great reforming popes, he is perhaps best known for the part he played in the Investiture Controversy, his dispute with Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor affirming the primacy of the papal authority and the new canon law governing the election of the pope by the college of cardinals. He was at the forefront of both evolutionary developments in the relationship between the Emperor and the papacy during the years before becoming pope. He was beatified by Gregory XIII in 1584, and canonized in 1728 by Benedict XIII as Pope St. Gregory VII. He twice excommunicated Henry IV, who in the end appointed the Antipope Clement III to oppose him in the hardball political power struggles between church and Empire. Hailed as one of the greatest of the Roman pontiffs and one of the most remarkable men of all times, Gregory was contrastingly described by the atheist anti-Catholic English writer Joseph McCabe as "a rough and violent peasant, enlisting his brute strength in the service of the monastic ideal which he embraced." The tenth century, the saddest, perhaps, in Christian annals, characterized by the vivid remark of Baronius that Christ was as if asleep in the vessel of the Church. At the time of Leo IX's election in 1049, according to the testimony of St. Bruno, Bishop of Sengi, the whole world lay in wickedness, holiness had disappeared, justice had perished and truth had been buried; Simon Magus lording it over the Church, whose bishops and priests were given to luxury and fornication" (Vita S. Leonis PP. IX in Watterich, Pont. Roman, Vitae, I, 96). St. Peter Damian, the fiercest censor of his age, unrolls a frightful picture of the decay of clerical morality in the lurid pages of his "Liber Gomorrhianus" (Book of Gomorrha). Though allowance must no doubt be made for the writer's exaggerated and rhetorical style--a style common to all moral censors-- yet the evidence derived from other sources justifies us in believing that the corruption was widespread. In writing to his venerated friend, Abbot Hugh of Cluny (Jan., 1075), Gregory himself laments the unhappy state of the Church in the following terms: "The Eastern Church has fallen away from the Faith and is now assailed on every side by infidels. Wherever I turn my eyes--to the west, to the north, or to the south--I find everywhere bishops who have obtained their office in an irregular way, whose lives and conversation are strangely at variance with their sacred calling; who go through their duties not for the love of Christ but from motives of worldly gain. There are no longer princes who set God's honour before their own selfish ends, or who allow justice to stand in the way of their ambition... With
admirable discernment, Gregory began his great work of purifying
the Church by a reformation of the clergy. At his first Lenten Synod
(March, 1074) he enacted the following decrees: That clerics who
had
obtained any grade or office of sacred orders by payment should cease
to minister in the Church. That no one who had purchased any church
should retain it, and that no one for the future should be permitted to
buy or sell ecclesiastical rights. That all who were guilty of
incontinence should cease to exercise their sacred ministry. That the
people should reject the ministrations of clerics who failed to obey
these injunctions.
|
1086-1087
Pope Blessed Victor III;
enter the monastery of S. Sophia at Benevento where he received the
name of Desiderius; the greatest
of all the abbots of Monte Cassino with the exception
of the founder, and as such won for himself "imperishable fame"
(Gregorovius); Peter the Deacon
gives (op. cit., III, 63) a list of some seventy
books which Desiderius caused to be copied at Monte Cassino; they
include works of Sts. Augustine, Ambrose, Bede, Basil, Jerome, Gregory
of Nazianzus, and Cassian, the registers of Popes Feliz and Leo, the
histories of Josephus, Paul Warnfrid, Jordanus, and Gregory of Tours,
the "Institutes" and "Novels" of Justinian, the works of Terence,
Virgil, and Seneca, Cicero's "De natura deorum", and Ovid's "Fasti"; Undoubtedly the chief importance of
Desiderius in papal history
lies in his influence with the Normans, an influence which he was able
repeatedly to exert in favour of the Holy See; refused the Papacy
several times due to his ill health. |
1088-1099
Pope Bl.
Urban II Under St. Bruno
(afterwards founder of the
Carthusians) Otho
studied at Reims, where he later became canon and archdeacon. About
1070 he retired to Cluny and was professed there under the great abbot
St. Hugh. After holding the office of prior he was sent by St. Hugh to
Rome as one of the monks asked for by Gregory VII, and he was of great
assistance to Gregory in the difficult task of reforming the Church. In
1078 he became Cardinal Bishop of Ostia and Gregory's chief adviser and
helper. During the years 1082 to 1085 he was legate in France and
Germany. While returning to Rome in 1083 he was made prisoner by the
Emperor Henry IV, but was soon liberated. Whilst in Saxony (1084-5) he
filled many of the vacant sees with men faithful to Gregory and deposed
those whom the pope had condemned. He held a great synod at Quedlinburg
in Saxony in which the antipope Guibert of Ravenna and his adherents
were anathematized by name. Victor III had already been elected when
Otho returned to Rome in 1085. Otho appears to have opposed Victor at
first, not through any animosity or want of good will, but because he
judged it better, at so critical a time, that Victor should resign the
honour he was unwilling to retain. After Victor's death a summons was
sent to as many bishops of the Gregorian party as possible to attend a
meeting at Terracina. It was made known at this meeting that Otho had
been suggested by Gregory and Victor as their successor. Accordingly,
on 12 March, 1088, he was unanimously elected, taking the title of
Urban II. |
1109
Clement XI canonized and included among the Doctors
of the Church {1109} Anselm of
Canterbury |
1145-1153 Bd
Eugenius III, Pope Cistercian monk at Clairvaux; he took in
religion the name of Bernard, his great namesake being his superior at
Clairvaux 1145-1153 EUGENIUS III. (Bernardo Paganelli), pope from the 15th of February 1145 to the 8th of July 1153, a native of Pisa, was abbot of the Cistercian monastery of St Anastasius at Rome when suddenly elected to succeed Lucius II. His friend and instructor, Bernard of Clairvaux, the most influential ecclesiastic of the time, remonstrated against his election on account of his "innocence and simplicity," but Bernard soon acquiesced and continued to be the mainstay of the papacy throughout Eugenius's pontificate. Eugene is said to have gained the affection of the people by his affability and generosity. He died at Tivoli, whither he had gone to avoid the summer heats, and was buried in front of the high altar in St. Peters, Rome. St. Bernard followed him to the grave (20 Aug.). "The unassuming but astute pupil of St. Bernard", says Gregorovius, "had always continued to wear the coarse habit of Clairvaux beneath the purple; the stoic virtues of monasticism accompanied him through his stormy career, and invested him with that power of passive resistance which has always remained the most effectual weapon of the popes." St. Antoninus pronounces Eugene III "one of the greatest and most afflicted of the popes". Pius IX by a decreed of 28 Dec., 1872, approved the cult which from time immemorial the Pisans have rendered to their countryman, and ordered him to be honoured with Mass and Office ritu duplici on the anniversary of his death |
1159-81 Pope
Alexander III; In the estimation of Rome, Italy, and Christendom,
Alexander III's epitaph expresses the truth, when it calls him "the
Light of the Clergy, the Ornament of the Church, the Father of his City
and of the World." |
1198 - 1216 Pope Innocent
III; One of the greatest
popes of the Middle Ages; a
learned theologian; one of the greatest jurists of his time; held various ecclesiastical offices during
short reigns of Lucius III, Urban III, Gregory VIII, and Clement III; re-established papal authority in Rome; scarcely a country in Europe over which
Innocent III did not in
some way or other assert supremacy he claimed for the papacy; During his reign two great founders of the
mendicant orders,
St. Dominic and St. Francis, laid before him their scheme of reforming
the world. Innocent was not blind to the vices of luxury and indolence
which had infected many of the clergy and part of the laity. In Dominic
and Francis he recognized two mighty adversaries of these vices and he
sanctioned their projects with words of encouragement. He wrote "De quadripartita specie
nuptiarum" (P. L., CCXVII,
923-968), an exposition of the fourfold marriage bond, namely, between
man and wife, between Christ and the Church, between God and the just
soul, between the Word and human nature - - entirely based on passages
from Holy Scripture. |
1216-1227 Honorius
III he set his mind on the achievement of two great things, the
recovery of the Holy Land in the Fifth Crusade and a spiritual reform
of the entire Church; but quite in contrast with Innocent III he sought
these achievements by kindness and indulgence rather than by force and
severity. |
1227-1241 Pope
Gregory IX During
the thirteen years and four months of his pontificate he created about
fourteen cardinals, many of whom were members of religious orders. The
best known among them are Sinibald of Fiesco, a learned canonist, who
afterwards ascended the papal throne as Innocent IV; Raynald of Segni,
a nephew of Gregory IX, who succeeded Innocent IV as Alexander IV; Otto
of Montferrat, who spent over three years (1237-1240) as papal legate
in England; Jacob of Vitry, an author, confessor of St. Mary of
Oignies, whose life he wrote (Acta SS., June, IV, 636-66); St. Francis
Nonatus; and the learned and pious Englishman, Robert of Somercote,
who, it is said, would have succeeded Gregory IX on the papal throne
had he not died during the conclave (26 Sept., 1241). Gregory IX was
also a man of learning, which he encouraged in various ways. He
bestowed many privileges on the University of Paris, his Alma Mater,
but also watched carefully over its professors, whom he warned
repeatedly against the growing tendency of subjecting theology to
philosophy by making the truth of the mysteries of faith dependent on
philosophical proofs. He also possesses the great merit of having again
made Aristotelianism the basis of scholastic philosophy, after the
Physics of Aristotle had been prohibited in 1210; and his Metaphysics
in 1215. The prohibition of Aristotle was meant only for the perverted
Latin translation of his works and their Averroistic commentaries.
Gregory IX commissioned William of Auvergne and other learned men to
purge the works of Aristotle of their errors and thus made them again
accessible to students. Among the greatest achievements of Gregory IX
must be counted the collection of papal decretals, a work with which he
entrusted Raymond of Pennaforte and which was completed in 1234 (see
DECRETALS).1227- 1241 Pope Gregory IX He sent monks to Constantinople to negotiate with the Greeks for church unity, but without result. He canonized Saints Elizabeth of Thuringia, Dominic, Anthony of Padua and Francis of Assisi. He permitted free study of the Aristotelian writings, and issued (1234), through his chaplain, Raymond of Pennaforte, an important new compilation of decretals which he prescribed in the bull Rex Pacificus should be the standard textbook in canon law at the universities of Bologna and Paris. Gregory was famed for his learning and eloquence, his blameless life, and his great strength of character. |
1276
Teobaldo
Visconti Pope
St. Gregory X 1210-1276; 1283 BD JOHN
OF VERCELLI Immediately on his election to the
see of Rome, Bd Gregory X
imposed on John of Vercelli and his friars the task of again pacifying
the quarrelling states of Italy, and three years later he was ordered
to draw up a schema for the second ecumenical Council of Lyons. At the
council he met Jerome of Ascoli (afterwards Pope Nicholas IV), who had
succeeded St Bonaventure as minister general of the Franciscans, and
the two addressed a joint letter to the whole body of friars. Later on
they were sent together by the Holy See to mediate between Philip III
of France and Alfonso X of Castile, continuing the work of peace-maker,
in which John excelled. |
| 1277 Peter
of Tarentaise
-a simple, humble friar Blessed Pope Innocent V masterly tutelage of
Saint Albert the Great visited on foot all Dominican houses under his
care sent to Paris to replace Thomas Aquinas at the University of Paris
succeeded solving questions of Greek schism establishing short-lived
truce OP Pope (RM) 1277 Blessed Pope Innocent V; Peter of Tarentaise -a simple, humble friarmasterly tutelage of Saint Albert the Great visited on foot all Dominican houses under his care sent to Paris to replace Thomas Aquinas at the University of Paris succeeded solving questions of Greek schism establishing short-lived truce OP Pope (RM) |
1288-92
Jerome Masci of Ascoli Pope
Nicholas IV second ecumenical Council
of Lyons; 1st Fransciscan Pope; In 1291 John of Monte Corvino
(1247-1328) left Tabriz as a legate of Pope Nicholas IV to the
court of Kublai Khan. An Italian merchant, a Dominican friar and John
traveled to western India where the Dominican died. When John and the
Italian merchant arrived in China in 1294, Kublai Khan had recently
died.Pope Nicholas IV (Lisciano, near Ascoli Piceno, September 30, 1227 – April 4, 1292), born Girolamo Masci, was Pope from February 22, 1288 to April 4, 1292. A Franciscan monk, he had been legate to the Greeks under Pope Gregory X (1271–76) in 1272, succeeded Bonaventure as general of his order in 1274, was made Cardinal Priest of Santa Prassede and Latin Patriarch of Constantinople by Pope Nicholas III (1277–80), Cardinal Bishop of Palestina by Pope Martin IV (1281–85), and succeeded Pope Honorius IV (1285–87) after a ten-months' vacancy in the papacy. |
1294
Pope St. Celestine V The
birthday of St. Peter of Moroni who, while
leading the life of an anchoret, was created Sovereign Pontiff and
called Celestine V. He later abdicated the pontificate, and led a
religious life in solitude, where, renowned for virtues and miracles,
he went to the Lord. |
| 1304 Blessed Benedict XI Servites were solemnly approved by Blessed Benedict XI February 17 1304 Blessed Benedict XI, OP Pope he had "a vast store of knowledge, a prodigious memory, a penetrating genius, and (that) everything about him endeared him to all." In 1295, he received the degree of master of theology As papal legate Nicholas travelled to Hungary to try to settle a civil war there He worked to reconcile warring parties in Europe and the Church and to increase spirituality. His reign, short though it was, was noted for its leniency and kindness Many miracles were performed at his tomb, and there were several cures even before his burial (RM) |
| 1305-1314,
Pope
Clement V Pope
Clement V approved
an Office of the Holy
Name for the
Franciscans.
|
1389-1404
Pope Boniface IX; He lacked good theological training and skill in
the conduct of curial business, but was by nature tactful and prudent.
His firm charater and mild manner did much to restore respect for the
papacy in the countries of his own obedience (Germany, England,
Hungary, Poland, and the greater part of Italy); In the course of
his reign Boniface extinguished the municipal independence of Rome and
established the supremacy of the pope. He secured the final adhesion of
the Romans (1398) by fortifying anew the Castle of Sant' Angelo, the
bridges, and other points of vantage. He also took over the port of
Ostia from its cardinal-bishop. In the Papal States Boniface gradually
regained control of the chief strongholds and cities, and is the true
founder of these States as they appear in the fifteenth century. Owing
to the faithlessness and violence of the Romans he resided frequently
at Perugia, Assisi, and elsewhere. Clement VII, the Avignon pope, died
16 September, 1394. Boniface had excommunicated him shortly after his
own election, and in turn had been excommunicated by Clement. In 1392
Boniface attempted, but in vain, to enter into closer relations with
Clement for the re-establishment of ecclesiastical unity, whereupon
Boniface reasserted with vigour his own legitimacy. Clement was
succeeded at Avignon, 28 September, 1394, by Cardinal Pedro de Luna, as
Benedict XIII. Suffice it to say here that Boniface always claimed to
be the true pope, and at all times rejected the proposal to abdicate
even when it was supported by the principal members of his own
obedience, e.g. Richard II of England (1396), the Diet of Frankfort
(1397), and King Wenceslaus of Germany (Reims, 1398); Contemporary and
later chroniclers praise the political virtues of Boniface, also the
purity of his life, and the grandeur of his spirit. |
|
|
| Benedictine monk canon lawyer reformer Guillaume de Grimoard |
1417 - 1431 Pope
Martin V; Nov 28 his journey
to Rome, where he arrived on 28 September, 1420. He at
once set to work, establishing order and restoring the dilapidated
churches, palaces, bridges, and other public structures. For this
reconstruction he engaged some famous masters of the Tuscan school, and
thus laid the foundation for the Roman Renaissance. When practically a
new Rome had risen from the ruins of the old, the pope turned his
attention to the rest of the Papal States, which during the schism had
become an incoherent mass of independent cities and provinces. After
the death of Braccio di Montone in June 1424, Perugia, Assisi, Todi and
Jesi freely submitted to the papal territory. Bologna again revolted in
1428, but returned to the papal allegiance in the following year. In
these activities, Martin V was greatly assisted by his kindred, the
Colonna family, whom he overwhelmed with important civil and
ecclesiastical offices. In his case, however, the charge of nepotism
loses some of its odiousness, for, when, he came to Rome, he was a
landless ruler and could look for support to no one except his
relatives. |
1455
- 1458 Pope Callistus III Alfonso
de Borja (Italian Borgia) remarkable for his
mortified life, his
firmness of purpose, and prudence in face of serious difficulties; proclaimed
innocence of the Maid of Orléans; chiefly concerned with
the
organization of Christian Europe against the invasion of the
Turks.
Callistus III must ever be regarded as a man of lofty ideals, of
boundless courage, energy, and perseverance. He realized the dangers
which then confronted Europe, and made every effort to unite its
Christian princes for the defence of their own countries; if he failed,
the blame must fall not on the pope, but on those who refused to
hearken to his counsels. |
| Sixtus
IV 1471-1481
The
tomb of stands apart as the most beautiful work in the collection. Made
for Pope Sixtus IV della Rovere (1471-1481) by Florentine sculptor
Antonio Pollaiuolo, this 14- by 7-foot floor tomb in bronze is one of
the most ambitious burial projects in the history of art. The bronze effigy of the Pope rests on a raised bier flanked by allegorical personifications of the virtues. The platform in turn, lies atop a supported decorated with the liberal arts, the first time they were showed in a funerary monument. The recently restored monument occupies a whole room with a balcony so visitors can climb up and view the astonishing tomb from above. It becomes easy to see how the nephew of Sixtus, Pope Julius II, could dream of the grand tomb planned by Michelang elo, three stories high and covered with 40 sculptures, but never completed. |
1523-1534 Clement VII (GIULIO DE’ MEDICI) |
1534 1549 Pope
Paul III;
contemporaries praise his proficiency in all the learning of the
Renaissance, especially in his mastery of classical Latin and Italian; He wore the purple for over forty years,
passing through the several gradations, until he became Dean of the
Sacred College. In
accordance with the abuses of his time, he accumulated a number
of opulent benefices, and spent his immense revenue with a generosity
which won for him the praises of artists and the affection of the Roman
populace. His native ability and diplomatic skill, acquired by long
experience, made him tower above his colleagues in the Sacred College,
even as his Palazzo Farnese excelled in magnificence all the other
palaces of Rome. That he continued to grow in favour under pontiffs so
different in character as the Borgia, Rovera, and Medici popes is a
sufficient proof of his tact. |
1566-1572 St
Pius V
1566-1572 Pope St. Pius V (MICHELE GHISLERI). Pope Pius V made this Missal mandatory throughout the Latin rite of the Catholic Church, except where a Mass liturgy dating from before 1370 was in use . He worked incessantly to unite the Christian princes against the hereditary enemy, the Turks. In the first year of his pontificate he had ordered a solemn jubilee, exhorting the faithful to penance and almsgiving to obtain the victory from God. He supported the Knights of Malta, sent money for the fortification of the free towns of Italy, furnished monthly contributions to the Christians of Hungary, and endeavoured especially to bring Maximilian, Philip II, and Charles I together for the defence of Christendom. |
1572-1585
Pope
Gregory XIII (January 7, 1502 – April 10, 1585), born Ugo
Boncompagni; No other act
of Gregory has gained for him a more lasting
fame than reform of the Julian calendar completed introduced 1578.
Closely connected with
the reform of the calendar is the emendation of the Roman martyrology
ordered by Gregory 1580. In a brief, dated 14 January, 1584,
Gregory XIII ordered
that the new martyrology should supersede all others. Another great
literary achievement of Gregory XIII is an official Roman edition of
the Corpus juris canonici. Shortly after the conclusion of the Council
of Trent, Pius IV appointed a committee to bring out a
critical edition of the Decree of Gratian; increased
to 35 (correctores Romani) by Pius V 1566. Gregory
XIII a member from the beginning; finally
completed in 1582. In the Briefs "Cum pro munere", dated 1 July, 1580,
and "Emendationem", dated 2 June, 1582, Gregory ordered that
henceforth only the emended official text was to be used and that in
the future no other text should be printed. Perhaps one of the happiest events during his pontificate was his arrival at Rome of four Japanese ambassadors on 22 March, 1585. They had been sent by the converted kings of Bungo, Arima, and Omura, in Japan, to thank the pope for the fatherly care he had shown their country by sending them Jesuit missionaries who had taught them the religion of Christ. |
1592-1605 Pope
Clement VIII St. Philip
Neri, for thirty years was his confessor; To him we owe the institution of the Forty
Hours' Devotion. He
founded at Rome the Collegio Clementino for the education of the sons
of the richer classes, and augmented the number of national colleges in
Rome by opening the Collegio Scozzese for the training of missionaries
to Scotland. The "Bullarium Romanum" contains many important
constitutions of Clement, notably one denouncing duelling and one
providing for the inviolability of the States of the Church.He issued revised editions of the Vulgate (1598), the Breviary, the Missal, also the "Cæremoniale", and the "Pontificale". His remains repose in Santa Maria Maggiore, where the Borghesi, who succeed the Aldobrandini in the female line, erected a gorgeous monument to his memory. On February 27, 1601, Bd Mark Barkworth, who had been the originator and leader of the Benedictine movement among the English students at Valladolid, was martyred at Tyburn. Thereupon petitions were presented to the Holy See that the English monks might be free to go on the mission, and on December 5, 1602, Pope Clement VIII granted this faculty to those of both the Valladolid and Cassinese congregations |
1605-1621 Pope
Paul V; a canonist of
marked ability; watched
vigilantly over the interests of
the Church in every nation. Paul
V was no more free from nepotism than the other pontiffs of
that century. But if he seemed to show too many favours to his
relatives, it must be said that they were capable men of blameless
lives, and devoted their large revenues to the embellishment of Rome.
Paul had the honour of putting the finishing touches to St. Peter's,
which had been building for a century. He enriched the Vatican Library,
was fond of art, and encouraged Guido Reni. He canonized St. Charles
Borromeo and St. Frances of Rome. He beatified Sts. Ignatius Loyola,
Francis Xavier, Philip Neri, Theresa the Carmelite, Louis Bertrand,
Thomas of Villanova, and Isidore of Madrid. During his pontificate a
large number of new institutes for education and charity added new
lustre to religion. His remains were placed in the magnificent Borghese
chapel in St. Mary Major's, where his monument is universally admired. |
1623-1644 Pope Urban
VIII to 1644. ![]() ![]() |
| 1644-1655
Pope
Innocent X |
1655-1667 Alexander
VII; Fabio Chigi,
At
Münster Barbarigo became acquainted with the apostolic nuncio, Fabio Chigi, who was so favourably
impressed with him that, after he had been raised to the papal throne
as Alexander VII, he showed
the young Venetian many tokens of his esteem and became his strong
Supporter. In 1657 he nominated him to the bishopric of Bergamo, in
1660 he created him a cardinal, and in 1664 he transferred him to the
bishopric of Padua.February 13, 1599 – May 22, 1667, born Fabio Chigi, was Pope from April 7, 1655 until his death. |
1667-1669 Pope
Clement IX; elected
to the papacy by the unanimous Sacred
College vote; idol of the Romans erudition application
to business, his extreme charity, and his affability towards
great and small; 2 days/week
occupied confessional in St. Peter's
church heard any one who wished to confess; frequently
visited hospitals, lavish in alms to the poor; he did little or nothing
to advance or enrich his
family; aversion to notoriety, refused to permit his name to
be placed on the buildings erected during his reign; declared blessed,
Rose of Lima, first American saint, solemnly canonized S. Maria
Maddalena dei Pazzi and St.
Peter of Alcantara; death of
the beloved pontiff was long lamented by Romans, who
considered him, if not the greatest, at least the most amiable of the
popes. |
| Nicholas
Boccasino, the future Pope
Benedict XI |
1689 Bl. Innocent
XI Benedetto
Odescalchi(Sept. 21, 1676 - Aug 12, 1689) Innocent XI was beatified Oct. 7, 1956, his feast day is August 13. |
1700 1721 Pope
Clement XI Giovanni
Francesco was sent to Rome in his 11th year to
prosecute studies at the Roman College. He made rapid progress; known
as an author at 18, translating from the
Greek into elegant Latin. He attracted the notice of the patroness of
Roman literati, Queen Christina of Sweden, who before he became of age
enrolled him in her exclusive Accademia. With equal ardour and success,
he applied himself to the profounder branches, theology and law, and
was created doctor of canon and civil law. So brilliant an intellect,
joined with stainless morals and piety, secured for him a rapid
advancement at the papal court. At the age of twenty-eight he was made
a prelate, and governed successively Rieti, Sabina, and Orvieto,
everywhere acceptable on account of his reputation for justice and
prudence. Recalled to Rome, he was appointed Vicar of St. Peter's, and
on the death of Cardinal Slusio succeeded to the important position of
Secretary of Papal Briefs, which he held for thirteen years, and for
which his command of classical latinity singularly fitted him. On 13
February, 1690, he was created cardinal-deacon and later
Cardinal-Priest of the Title of San Silvestro, and was ordained to the
priesthood. |
1724 Pope
Innocent XIII 1655 1724 Most Holy Name of Jesus
extended this feast to the
entire Church In 1721, Declared Isidore of Spain Doctor
in 1711 |
1724-1730 Pope
Benedict XIII placed St John of the
Crux on the list of the saints; In
government of his diocese, Cardinal Orsini unremitting
in labours and zeal; visited even the most remote hamlets and
was not less watchful over temporal than over spiritual things;
provided needs of the people, repaired churches held a
diocesan synod, the decrees of which he published; In 1680, when
Innocent XI transferred him to Cesena, he left to the people of Siponto
a memorial of his apostolic activity, his devotion to the poor and his
constant preaching brought about a thorough-going reformation among
both clergy and people. Seeing on his frequent journeys the condition
of the churches in even the poorest parishes, he neglected none and by
the promulgation of strict rules, he abolished all known abuses; This long delay weighed heavily on the soul
of Orsini, who
commenced a novena of prayers to his patron, St. Philip Neri, that the
election of a new pope might be no longer delayed. Before the novena
was finished he saw with terror that he himself would be chosen, and,
reluctant to accept a position which filled him with dread, he sought
by all means in his power to prevent his election. Against his oft
repeated protestations he was chosen 29 May, 1724, and even after the
final vote was taken he refused to yield, arguing that his age, his
physical weakness, his incapacity, and a resolution which he made never
to become pope, should exempt him from such a grave responsibility. He
yielded only when it was made clear to him that grave dangers were to
be feared if the conclave should be reopened. So with tears, and
obeying the command of the general of his order, he allowed himself to
be proclaimed pope; His first
concern as pope was to enforce rigidly ecclesiastical
discipline. He issued several decrees on ecclesiastical dress and was
unsparing in his efforts to abolish any semblance of luxury or worldly
pomp among the cardinals; Benedict's
theological writings were published in three volumes (Ravenna,
1728). |
1730-1740 Pope Clement
XII (LORENZO CORSINI).Born at Florence, 7 April, 1652; elected 12
July, 1730; died at Rome 6 February, 1740. The pontificate of the
saintly Orsini pope, Benedict XIII, from the standpoint of the
spiritual interests of the Church, had left nothing to be desired. He
had, however, given over temporal concerns into the hands of rapacious
ministers; hence the finances of the Holy See were in bad condition;
there was an increasing deficit, and the papal subjects were in a state
of exasperation. It was no easy task to select a man who possessed all
the qualities demanded by the emergency. After deliberating for four
months, the Sacred College united on Cardinal Corsini, the best
possible choice, were it not for his seventy-eight years and his
failing eyesight.
|
1740-1758 Pope
Benedict XIV is best known
to history as a student and a scholar.
Though by no means a genius, his enormous application coupled with more
than ordinary cleverness of mind made him one of the most erudite men
of his time and gave him the distinction of being perhaps the greatest
scholar among the popes. His character was many-sided, and his range of
interests large. His devotion to science and the serious investigation
of historical problems did not interfere with his purely literary
studies. "I have been reproached", he once said, "because of my
familiarity with Tasso and Dante and Ariosto, but they are a necessity
to me in order to give energy to my thought and life to my style." This
devotion to the arts and sciences brought Lambertini throughout his
whole life into close and friendly contact with the most famous authors
and scholars of his time. Montfaucon, whom he knew in Rome, said of
him, "Young as he is, he has two souls: one for science, the other for
society." This last characterization did not interfere with his
restless activity in any of the many important positions which he was
called on to fill, nor did it diminish his marvellous capacity for the
most arduous work. |
1758-1769 Pope
Clement
XIII; Oct
20; the Jansenist
Abbé Clément, a grudging witness, tells us that "he
was called the saint (by his people), and was an exemplary man who,
notwithstanding the immense revenues of his diocese and his private
estate, was always without money owing to the lavishness of his
alms-deeds, and would give away even his linen" |
1775 1799 Pope
Pius VI;
Born at Cesena, 27 December, 1717; elected 15 February, 1775; died
at Valence, France, 29 Aug., 1799. He was of a noble but impoverished
family, and was educated at the Jesuit College of Cesena and studied
law at Ferrara. After a diplomatic mission to Naples, he was appointed
papal secretary and canon of St. Peter's in 1755. Clement XIII
appointed him treasurer of the Roman Church in 1766, and Clement XIV
made him a cardinal in 1775. He then retired to the Abbey of Subiaco,
of which he was commendatory abbot, until his election as Pius
VI.
the French took Rome on 10 Feb., 1798, and proclaimed the Roman
Republic on 15 Feb. Because the pope refused to submit, he was forcibly
taken from Rome on the night of 20 Feb., and brought first to Siena and
then to Florence. At the end of March, 1799, though seriously ill, he
was hurried to Parma, Piacenza, Turin, then over the Alps to
Briançon
and Grenoble, and finally to Valence, where he succumbed to his
sufferings before he could be brought further. (GIOVANNI ANGELICO BRASCHI). |
| 1823-1829 Pope
Leo XII |
| Pope Pius VIII |
1846--1878
Pius IX (Giovanni
Maria Mastai-Ferretti, devotion to Mary led him to favor
the Proclamation of the
Immaculate Conception (December 8, 1854) |
20 February, 1878; 20 July, 1903; Pope
Leo XIII Gioacchino Vincenzo
Raffaele Luigi Pecci doctorate
of theology;
Civilization owes much to Leo for his stand on the social question. The
ecclesiastical sciences found a generous patron in Pope Leo. Even among
the Copts his efforts at reunion made headway. Under Leo the Catholic
Faith made great progress; With regard to the Kingdom of Italy, Leo
XIII maintained Pius IX's attitude of protest; in Portugal the
Government ceased to support the Goan schism, and in 1886 a concordat
was drawn up.The United States at all times attracted the attention and admiration of Pope Leo.Throughout his entire pontificate he was able to keep on good terms with France; 1872 he introduced the government standards for studies of the secondary schools and colleges. Bishop of Perugia; 1843, appointed nuncio to Brussels. |
Pius_X_1903_14.jpg 1914
St. Pius
X "I was born poor, I have lived in poverty, and I
wish to die poor"On June 2, 1835, Giuseppe
Melchiorre Sarto saw the light of
earth at
Riesi, Province of Treviso, in Venice; on August 20, 1914, he saw the
light of heaven; and on May 29, 1954,
he who had become the two hundred fifty-ninth pope was canonized St. Pius X. (Italian
"Pope of the Blessed Sacrament," reigned 1903-1914)Two of
the most
outstanding accomplishments of this saintly Pope
were
the inauguration of the liturgical
renewal and the restoration of
frequent communion from childhood.
He also waged an unwavering war against the heresy and evils of
Modernism, gave great impetus to biblical studies, and brought about
the codification of Canon Law. His overriding concern was to renew all
things in Christ.
Above all, his
holiness shown forth conspicuously. From St.
Pius X we
learn again that "the folly of the Cross", simplicity of life, and
humility of heart are still the highest wisdom and the indispensable
conditions of a perfect Christian life, for they are the very source of
all apostolic fruitfulness.
His last will and testament bears the striking sentence:
"I
was born poor, I have lived
in poverty, and I wish to die poor." Europe was plunged into World War
I. Pius had foreseen it, but it killed him. “This is the last
affliction the Lord will visit on me. I would gladly give my life to
save my poor children from this ghastly scourge.” He died a few weeks
after the WWI began. |
|
1914
- 1922 Benedict
XV Benedict was first a pope
struggling for peace. Benedict
XV's reign was an overture to the reigns of Pius XI and
Pius XII. Much that they achieved was initiated by him. But it was a
muted overture. The first four years and two months of his reign were
the years of the First World War. After the armistice Benedict reigned
for three years and two months, a period which was one of exhaustion
and then slow recovery from the carnage which had wasted so much of
Europe..
James della Chiesa born 1854 |
![]() Benedetto XV), (21
November 1854 – 22
January 1922), born Giacomo Paolo Giovanni Battista della Chiesa,
reigned as Pope from 3 September 1914 to 22 January 1922; he succeeded
Pope Pius X (1903–14).Between 1846 and 1903, the Church experienced its two longest pontificates in history at that time. Together Pius IX and Leo XIII ruled for fifty-seven years. In 1914, the Cardinals choose Della Chiesa at the age of sixty, indicating their desire for another long-lasting pontificate at the outbreak of World War One, which he labelled “the suicide of civilized Europe”. The war and its consequences were the main focus of Della Chiesa. He declared the neutrality of the Holy See and attempted from that perspective to mediate peace in 1916 and 1917. Both sides rejected his initiatives. German Protestants rejected any “Papal Peace” as insulting. French politician Georges Clemenceau regarded the Vatican initiative as anti-French. Having failed with diplomatic initiatives, the Pope focused on humanitarian efforts to lessen the impacts of the war, such as attending prisoners of war, the exchange of wounded soldiers and food deliveries to needy populations in Europe. After the war, he repaired
the
difficult relations with France, which re-established relations with
the Vatican in 1921. During his pontificate, relations with Italy
improved as well, as the Pope now permitted Catholic politicians led by
Don Luigi Sturzo to participate in national Italian politics.
Benedict issued in 1917 the first ever Canon Law of the Roman Catholic Church, the creation of which he had prepared with Pietro Gasparri and Eugenio Pacelli during the pontificate of Pius X. The new Canon law is considered to have stimulated religious life and activities throughout the Church. He named the Pietro Gasparri to be his Cardinal Secretary of State and personally consecrated Nuncio Eugenio Pacelli on May 13, 1917 as Archbishop on the very day of the Marian apparitions in Fatima. World War One created great damages for Catholic missions throughout the world. Benedict revitalized these activities, asking in Maximum Illud Catholics throughout the world to participate. His last concern was the emerging persecution of the Church in the Soviet Union and the famine there after the revolution. Less than seven years in office, Pope Benedict XV died on January 22, 1922. With his diplomatic skills and his openness towards the modern world, "he gained respect for himself and the papacy" Pietro Cardinal Gasparri Ph.D (May 5, 1852 – November 18, 1934) was a Roman Catholic archbishop, diplomat and politician in the Roman Curia and signatory of the Lateran Pacts.Born in Capovallazza di Ussita, province of Macerata, Gasparri served as the Apostolic delegate to Peru from 1898 to 1901, when he became a member of the Curia and returned to Rome. He was called to Rome in
1904
to take the post of Secretary for the Commission for the Codification
of Canon Law, in which he spent the next 13 years in seclusion,
digesting volumes of decrees and studies compiled over centuries to
create the first definitive legal text in the history of Catholicism.
The size of his accomplishment is seen when the work he gets done in 13
years on his own takes a team of canonists 24 years to simply revise.
He was made a Cardinal-Priest of S. Bernardo alle Terme in 1907, and served as the Cardinal Secretary of State from 1914 to 1930, when he retired to be succeeded by Eugenio Cardinal Pacelli the future Pope Pius XII. From 1916 until his death he was Chamberlain of the Holy Roman Church, and Cardinal Pacelli also succeeded him in that position. He played a significant role in the codification of canon law, heading the effort that produced the Code of Canon Law of 1917. Beginning in 1929, he also played a significant early role in the codification of Eastern Catholic canon law. |
1922-1939 Pope
Pius XI Ambrogio Damiano Achille Ratti declared
St John of the Crux a doctor of the
universal Church (1857 -
1939) Italian scholar & pope.
He issued the encyclical Quas Primas establishing the feast of Christ
the King, and took as his papal motto "Christ's peace in Christ's
kingdom". Pius XI fought the 2 ascendant ideologies of communism and
fascism. Onetime librarian/ mountain climber; reorganized archives.
Nevertheless, Pius XI was hardly a withdrawn and bookish figure. A man
of stature, he possessed an iron will and did not hesitate to assert
his position. Maria Soledad Micaela Desmaisieres y
Lopez de Dicastillo, often
called Madre Sacramento because she founded a religious Order of
Sisters consecrated especially to the Blessed Sacrament
was beatified in 1925 and canonized on March 4, 1934 by Pope Pius XIHe canonized important saints including Albertus Magnus, Thomas More, Petrus Canisius, Konrad von Parzham and Don Bosco. He beatified and canonized Thérèse de Lisieux, for whom he held special reverence. He created the feast Christ the King in response to Mussolini's earthly dictatorship. St. Jane Antide Thouret Foundress Daughters of Charity a school for poor girls which later became the Daughters of Charity. She was canonized by Pope Pius XI. |
1939-1958 Pope Pius XII; 260th Pius XII wrote, "I have seen the 'miracle
of the sun,' this is the pure
truth." four times; "4 p.m. on Oct. 30, 1950", again on "the
31st of October and Nov. 1, the day of the definition of the dogma of
the Assumption, and then again Nov. 8, then after that, no more.
Occurred during his, "habitual
walk in the Vatican Gardens, reading and
studying," having arrived to the statue of Our Lady of Lourdes, "toward
the top of the hill […] I was awestruck by a phenomenon that before now
I had never seen. The sun, which was still quite high, looked
like a
pale, opaque sphere, entirely surrounded by a luminous circle," he
recounted. And one could look at the sun, "without the slightest
bother. There was a very light little cloud in front of it." The
Holy
Father's note goes on to describe "the opaque sphere" that
"moved outward slightly, either spinning, or moving from left to right
and vice versa. But within the sphere, you could see marked movements
with total clarity and without interruption."Pius
XII is one of only two popes (along with Pope Pius IX) to
have invoked ex cathedra papal infallibility by defining the dogma of
the Assumption of Mary, as proclaimed in the Apostolic constitution
Munificentissimus Deus. The magisterium includes almost 1,000 addresses
and radio broadcasts. His forty-one encyclicals, include Mystici
Corporis, the Church as the Body of Christ; Mediator Dei on liturgy
reform; Humani Generis on the Church's position on theology and
evolution. He eliminated the Italian majority in the College of
Cardinals with the Grand Consistory in 1946. His canonisation process
is in progress.Cardinal Bertone: Pius XII Was Friend of Humanity
Recalls His Efforts in Favor of Peace MONTEFIASCONE, Italy, DEC. 23, 2008 (Zenit.org).- Benedict XVI's secretary of state says Pope Pius XII was a "sincere friend of humanity and a faithful servant of the Church" who is today unjustly vilified. Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone said this Sunday at an event marking the conclusion of the anniversary of the Pontiff's death, Oct. 9 1958. The prelate dedicated his homily to the figure of this Pope and his efforts to promote peace during the Second World War, not only invoking an end to the violence, but also working for it, specifically "giving refuge to Jews who fled the Nazi fury." Just days before Christmas, the cardinal recalled another very different Christmas -- that of 1942 when the Pontiff delivered a radio message making an urgent appeal for peace. "In [the message], he indicated to the world the five essential points for constructing peace on solid bases in a new society: recognition and protection of the rights and dignity of the human person, the centrality of the family, the dignity of work and just salaries, legal security through a just legal system, and a concept of the state at the service of the person," Cardinal Bertone noted. But, he said, Pius XII "did not limit himself to proclaiming the need for peace, but rather he brought about a recognized and intense charitable activity in favor of the families affected by the tragic military events." In the same way, Cardinal Bertone added, "when the persecution against the Jews was unleashed, he gave precise and urgent orders to Catholic institutions in Rome so that they would open their doors to men, women and children, who were saved thanks to the courage and sensitivity of the Pope and the Church." |
1963 Pope_John_XXIII(1958 - 1963) |
|
1978 Pope
Paul VI Mantini Giovanni Battista Montini,
who was Bishop of Rome from 1963 to 1978
![]() Pope Paul VI canonized Oliver Plunkett in 1975. |
| Pope St.
Clement I Pope Clement I (called CLEMENS ROMANUS to distinguish him from the Alexandrian), is the first of the successors of St. Peter of whom anything definite is known, and he is the first of the "Apostolic Fathers". His feast is celebrated 23 November. He has left one genuine writing, a letter to the Church of Corinth, and many others have been attributed to him. III. THE EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS The Church of Corinth had been led by a few violent spirits into a sedition against its rulers. No appeal seems to have been made to Rome, but a letter was sent in the name of the Church of Rome by St. Clement to restore peace and unity. He begins by explaining that his delay in writing has been caused by the sudden calamities which, one after another, had just been falling upon the Roman Church. The reference is clearly to the persecution of Domitian. The former high reputation of the Corinthian Church is recalled, its piety and hospitality, its obedience and discipline. Jealousy had caused the divisions; it was jealousy that led Cain, Esau, etc., into sin, it was jealousy to which Peter and Paul and multitudes with them fell victims. The Corinthians are urged to repent after the example of the Patriarchs, and to be humble like Christ himself. Let them observe order, as all creation does. A curious passage on the Resurrection is somewhat of an interruption in the sequence: all creation proves the Resurrection, and so does the phoenix, which every five hundred years consumes itself, that its offspring may arise out of its ashes (23-6). Let us, Clement continues, forsake evil and approach God with purity, clinging to His blessing, which the Patriarchs so richly obtained, for the Lord will quickly come with His rewards, let us look to Jesus Christ, our High-Priest, above the angels at the right hand of the Father (36). Discipline and subordination are necessary as in an army and in the human body, while arrogance is absurd for man is nothing. The Apostles foresaw feuds, and provided for a succession of bishops and deacons; such, therefore cannot be removed at pleasure. The just have always been persecuted. Read St. Paul's first epistle to you, how he condemns party spirit. It is shocking that a few should disgrace the Church of Corinth. Let us beg for pardon- nothing is more beautiful than charity; it was shown by Christ when He gave His Flesh for our flesh, His Soul-for our souls; by living in this love, we shall be in the number of the saved through Jesus Christ, by Whom is glory to God for ever and ever, Amen (58). But if any disobey, he is in great danger; but we will pray that the Creator may preserve the number of His elect in the whole world.--Here follows a beautiful Eucharistic prayer (59-61). The conclusion follows: "We have said enough, on the necessity of repentance, unity, peace, for we have been speaking to the faithful, who have deeply studied the Scriptures, and will understand the examples pointed out, and will follow them. We shall indeed be happy if you obey. We have sent two venerable messengers, to show how great is our anxiety for peace among you" (62-4). "Finally may the all-seeing God and Master of Spirits and Lord of all flesh, who chose the Lord Jesus Christ and us through Him for a peculiar people, grant unto every soul that is called after His excellent and holy Name faith, fear, peace, patience, long-suffering, temperance, chastity, and soberness, that they may be well-pleasing unto His Name through our High Priest and Guardian. Jesus Christ, through whom unto Him be glory and majesty, might and honour, both now and for ever and ever, Amen. Now send ye back speedily unto us our messengers Claudius Ephebus and Valerius Bito, together with Fortunatus also, in peace and with joy, to the end that they may the more quickly report the peace and concord which is prayed for and earnestly desired by us, that we also may the more speedily rejoice over your good order. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you and with all men in all places who have been called by God and through Him, through whom is glory and honour, power and greatness and eternal dominion, unto Him, from the ages past and for ever and ever. Amen." (64-5.) The style of the Epistle is earnest and simple, restrained and dignified, and sometimes eloquent. The Greek is correct, though not classical. The quotations from the Old Testament are long and numerous. The version of the Septuagint used by Clement inclines in places towards that which appears in the New Testament, yet presents sufficient evidence of independence; his readings are often with A, but are less often opposed to B than are those in the New Testament; occasionally he is found against the Septuagint with Theodotion or even Aquila (see H. B. Swete, Introd. to the 0. T. in Greek, Cambridge 1900). The New Testament he never quotes verbally. Sayings of Christ are now and then given, but not in the words of the Gospels. It cannot be proved, therefore, that he used any one of the Synoptic Gospels. He mentions St. Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians, and appears to imply a second. He knows Romans and Titus, and apparently cites several other of St. Paul's Epistles. But Hebrews is most often employed of all New Testament books. James, probably, and I Peter, perhaps, are referred to. (See the lists of citations in Funk and Lightfoot, Westcott, Introductions to Holy Scripture, such as those of Cornely, Zahn, etc., and "The New Test. in the Apost. Fathers", by a Committee of the Oxford Society of Hist. Theology, Oxford, 1906.) The tone of authority with which the letter speaks is noteworthy, especially in the later part (56, 58, etc.): "But if certain persons should be disobedient unto the words spoken by Him through us let them understand that they will entangle themselves in no slight transgression and danger; but we shall be guiltless of this sin" (59). "It may, perhaps, seem strange", writes Bishop Lightfoot, "to describe this noble remonstrance as the first step towards papal domination. And yet undoubtedly this is the case." (I, 70.) |
91 Romæ sancti
Anacléti, Papæ et Mártyris, qui, post sanctum
Cleméntem Ecclésiam Dei regens, eam glorióso
martyrio decorávit.At Rome, St. Anacletus, pope and martyr, who governed the Church of God after St. Clement, and shed lustre upon it by a glorious martyrdom. Pope St. Anacletus The second successor of St. Peter. Whether he was the same as Cletus, who is also called Anencletus as well as Anacletus, has been the subject of endless discussion. Irenaeus, Eusebius, Augustine, Optatus, use both names indifferently as of one person. Tertullian omits him altogether. To add to the confusion, the order is different. Thus Irenaeus has Linus, Anacletus, Clement; whereas Augustine and Optatus put Clement before Anacletus. On the other hand, the "Catalogus Liberianus", the "Carmen contra Marcionem" and the "Liber Pontificalis", all most respectable for their antiquity, make Cletus and Anacletus distinct from each other; while the "Catalogus Felicianus" even sets the latter down as a Greek, the former as a Roman. Among the moderns, Hergenröther (Hist. de l'église, I 542, note) pronounces for their identity. So also the Bollandist De Smedt (Dissert. vii, 1). Döllinger (Christenth. u K., 315) declares that "they are, without doubt, the same person"and that "the 'Catalogue of Liberius' merits little confidence before 230." Duchesne, "Origines chretiennes", ranges himself on that side also but Jungmann (Dissert. Hist. Eccl., I, 123) leaves the question in doubt. The chronology is, of course, in consequence of all this, very undetermined, but Duchesne, in his "Origines", says "we are far from the day when the years, months, and days of the Pontifical Catalogue can be given with any guarantee of exactness. But is it necessary to be exact about popes of whom we know so little? We can accept the list of Irenaeus -- Linus, Anacletus, Clement, Evaristus, Alexander, Xystus, Telesphorus, Hyginus, Pius, and Anicetus. Anicetus reigned certainly in 154. That is all we can say with assurance about primitive pontifical chronology." That he ordained a certain number of priests is nearly all we have of positive record about him, but we know he died a martyr, perhaps about 91. |
98-107 Evaristus Pope St. Evaristus; Evaristus came of a Hellenic family, and
was the son of a Bethlehem Jew;
laid to rest in Vaticano, near the tomb of St. Peter; succeeded Clement in the episcopate of the
Roman ChurchDate of birth unknown; died about 107. In the Liberian Catalogue his name is given as Aristus. In papal catalogues of the second century used by Irenaeus and Hippolytus, he appears as the fourth successor of St. Peter, immediately after St Clement. The same lists allow him eight years of reign, covering the end of the first and the beginning of the second century (from about 98 or 99 to about 106 or 107). The earliest historical sources offer no authentic data about him. In his "Ecclesiastical History" Eusebius says merely that he succeeded Clement in the episcopate of the Roman Church which fact was already known from St. Irenæus. This order of succession is undoubtedly correct. The "Liber Pontificalis" says that Evaristus came of a Hellenic family, and was the son of a Bethlehem Jew. It also attributes to him the allotment of definite churches as tituli to the Roman presbyters, and the division of the city into seven diaconias or deaconries; in this statement, however, the "Liber Pontificalis" arbitrarily refers to the time of Evaristus a later institution of the Roman Church. More trustworthy is the assertion of the "Liber Pontificalis" that he was laid to rest in Vaticano, near the tomb of St. Peter. The martyrdom of Evaristus, though traditional, is not historically proven. His feast occurs 26 Oct. The two decretals ascribed to him by Pseudo-Isidore are forged. 107 ST EVARISTUS, Pope AND MARTYR ST EVARISTUS succeeded St Clement in the see of Rome in the reign of Trajan and governed the Church about eight years, being the fourth successor of St Peter. The Liber Pontificalis says that he was the son of a Hellenic Jew of Bethlehem, and, certainly incorrectly, that he divided Rome into several “titles” or parishes, assigning a priest to each and appointed seven deacons for the city. He is usually accorded the title of martyr, but his martyrdom is not proved; it is probable that St Evaristus was buried near St Peter’s tomb in the Vatican. There is a
notice in
the Acta Sanctorum, October,
vol. xi, but the text and notes of
Duchesne’s edition of the Liber Pontificalis tell us
nearly all there is to be known. See, however, an
interesting
comment by Father von Nostiz-Rieneck on the “Brevierlektionen der
Päpate
Evaristos und Alexander I” in the Zeitschrift
für Katholische Theologie, vol. xxix (1905), pp. 159—165.
|
| 105-116 Pope St.
Alexander I Roman by birth ruled the Church in reign of Trajan
(98-117). attributes to him, but scarcely with accuracy, insertion in
the canon of the Qui Pridie, or words commemorative of the institution
of the Eucharist, such being certainly primitive and original in the
Mass. He is also said to have introduced the use of blessing water
mixed with salt for the purification of Christian homes from evil
influences (constituit aquam sparsionis cum sale benedici in
habitaculis hominum). Duchesne (Lib. Pont., I, 127) calls attention to
the persistence of this early Roman custom by way of a blessing in the
Gelasian Sacramentary that recalls very forcibly the actual Asperges
prayer at the beginning of Mass. St. Irenaeus of Lyons, writing in the latter quarter of the second century, reckons him as the fifth pope in succession from the Apostles, though he says nothing of his martyrdom. His pontificate is variously dated by critics, e.g. 106-115 (Duchesne) or 109-116 (Lightfoot). In Christian antiquity he was credited with a pontificate of about ten years (Eusebius, Hist. Eccl. IV, i,) and there is no reason to doubt that he was on the "catalogue of bishops" drawn up at Rome by Hegesippus (Eusebius, IV, xxii, 3) before the death of Pope Eleutherius (c. 189). According to a tradition extant in the Roman Church at the end of the fifth century, and recorded in the Liber Pontificalis he suffered a martyr's death by decapitation on the Via Nomentana in Rome, 3 May. The same tradition declares him to have been a Roman by birth and to have ruled the Church in the reign of Trajan (98-117). It likewise attributes to him, but scarcely with accuracy, the insertion in the canon of the Qui Pridie, or words commemorative of the institution of the Eucharist, such being certainly primitive and original in the Mass. He is also said to have introduced the use of blessing water mixed with salt for the purification of Christian homes from evil influences (constituit aquam sparsionis cum sale benedici in habitaculis hominum). Duchesne (Lib. Pont., I, 127) calls attention to the persistence of this early Roman custom by way of a blessing in the Gelasian Sacramentary that recalls very forcibly the actual Asperges prayer at the beginning of Mass. In 1855, a semi-subterranean cemetery of the holy martyrs Sts. Alexander, Eventulus, and Theodulus was discovered near Rome, at the spot where the above mentioned tradition declares the Pope martydom. According to some archaeologists, this Alexander is identical with the Pope, and this ancient and important tomb marks the actual site of the Pope's martyrdom. Duchesne, however (op. cit., I, xci-ii) denies the identity of the martyr and the pope, while admitting that the confusion of both personages is of ancient date, probably anterior to the beginning of the sixth century when the Liber Pontificalis was first compiled [Dufourcq, Gesta Martyrum Romains (Paris, 1900), 210-211]. The difficulties raised in
recent times by Richard Lipsius (Chronologie
der römischen Bischofe, Kiel, 1869) and Adolph Harnack (Die Zeit
des Ignatius u. die Chronologie der antiochenischen Bischofe, 1878)
concerning the earliest successors of St. Peter are ably discussed and
answered by F.S. (Cardinal Francesco Segna) in his "De successione
priorum Romanorum Pontificum" (Rome 1897); with moderation and learning
by Bishop Lightfoot, in his "Apostolic Fathers: St. Clement" (London,
1890) I, 201-345- especially by Duchesne in the introduction to his
edition of the "Liber Pontificalis" (Paris, 1886) I, i-xlviii and
lxviii-lxxiii. The letters ascribed to Alexander I by Pseudo-Isidore
may be seen in P.G., V, 1057 sq., and in Hinschius, "Decretales
Pseudo-Isidorianae" (Leipzig, 1863) 94-105. His remains are said to
have been transferred to Freising in Bavaria in 834 (Dummler, Poetae
Latini Aevi Carolini, Berlin, 1884, II, 120). His so-called "Acts" are
not genuine, and were compiled at a much later date (Tillemont, Mem.
II, 590 sqq; Dufourcq, op. cit., 210-211).
|
| 127 Sixtus I,
Pope
survived as pope for about 10 years before being killed by the Roman
authorities M (RM) Romæ natális beáti Xysti Primi, Papæ et Mártyris; qui, tempóribus Hadriáni Imperatóris, summa cum laude rexit Ecclésiam, ac demum, sub Antoníno Pio, ut sibi Christum lucrifáceret, libénter mortem sustínuit temporálem. At Rome, the birthday of blessed Pope Sixtus the First, martyr, who ruled the Church with distinction during the reign of Emperor Hadrian, and finally in the reign of Antoninus Pius he gladly accepted temporal death in order to gain Christ for himself. (also known as Xystus) Born at Rome; After the death of Pope Alexander I, when the emperor Trajan ruled the Roman Empire, it was virtually certain that anyone who succeeded the pope would suffer martyrdom, for this was an age when Christians were savagely persecuted. Sixtus I took the office c. 117 knowing this, and survived as pope for about 10 years before being killed by the Roman authorities. As well as displaying great bravery, Sixtus I must have been much concerned with the liturgy of the church as the Liber Pontificalis details three ordinances. It anachronistically says that at the Eucharist when the priests came to the words 'Holy, holy, holy Lord, God of power and might; heaven and earth are full of your glory. Hosanna in the highest,' Sixtus decreed that all the people in the church should join in as well. (Unfortunately, this cannot be true because the Sanctus was not added to the liturgy until a much later date: it was not included in the Mass of Hippolytus. Therefore, it is unclear how accurate the balance of the entry is.) It relates that he issued a decree that only the clergy should touch the sacred vessels and that bishops called to Rome should not be received back by their diocese unless they present Apostolic papers. The Roman Martyrology says
that Sixtus I was killed by the pagan Romans
in the year 127 under Antonius the Pious, but there are no acta
(Attwater2, Benedictines, Bentley, Delaney, Encyclopedia).
|
| 125-136 pope St. Telesphorus Romæ sancti Telésphori, Papæ et Mártyris; qui, sub Antoníno Pio, post multos labóres, pro Christi confessióne, illústre martyrium duxit. At Rome, in the time of Antoninus Pius, pope St. Telesphorus, who, after many sufferings for the confession of Christ, underwent a glorious martyrdom. Pope St. Telesphorus (Lived about 125-136.) St. Telesphorus was the
seventh Roman bishop in succession from the Apostles, and, according to
the testimony of St. Irenæus (Adv. hæreses, III, iii, 3),
suffered a glorious martyrdom. Eusebius (Hist. eccl., IV, vii, xiv)
places the beginning of his pontificate in the twelfth of Hadrian's
reign (128-129), his death in the first year of the reign of Antoninus
Pius (138-139). These statements, however, should be compared with
Lightfoot, "The Apostolic Fathers", I (London, 1899), 201 sq., section
on "Early Roman Successions", and Harnack, "Geschlichte der alchristl.
Literatur", pt. II, "Die Chronologie", I (Leipzing, 1879), 70 sq. In
the fragment of the letter of Irenæus of Lyons to Pope Victor
concerning the celebration of Easter (Eusebius, "Hist. eccl.," V,
xxiv), Telesphorus is mentioned as one of the Roman bishops who always
celebrated Easter on Sunday, without, however, abandoning church
fellowship with those communities that did not follow this custom. None
of the statements in the "Liber pontificalis" and other authorities of
a later date as to liturgical and other decisions of this pope are
genuine.
In the Roman Martyrology
his feast is given under 5 January; the Greek Church celebrates it on
22 February.
|
| 140-155
ST PIUS I, POPE AND MARTYR Romæ sancti Pii Primi, Papæ et Mártyris; qui martyrio coronátus est in persecutióne Marci Aurélii Antoníni. At Rome, Pope Pius I, who was crowned with martyrdom in the persecution of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. ST PIUS I, POPE AND MARTYR This Pius succeeded St Hyginus in the see of Peter, and the Liber Pontificalis states that he was the son of one Rufinus and a native of Aquileia; some authorities add further that he was a brother of that Hernias who wrote the famous work called The Shepherd: if the account of himself given by the author of this book be not a pious fiction, and if his relationship to the pope be true, then St Pius will have been likewise born a slave. During his pontificate the Roman church was troubled by the allied heresies of the Valentinians and Marcionites; Pius accordingly had energetically to oppose these heresies, and in these controversies the true faith had a great champion in the Jewish convert St Justin Martyr, who was in Rome at that time. St Pius ordained twelve bishops and eighteen priests and is said to have turned the Baths of Novatus into a place for worship. That he is venerated liturgically as a martyr seems to be due to Cardinal Baronius: there is no early
reference to his martyrdom. Nearly
all that is known concerning St Pius will be found in the text and
notes of Mgr. Duchesne's edition of the Liber Pontificalis, vol. i, pp. 132
seq., and in his Histoire ancienne
de I'Eglise, vol. i, pp. 236 seq. For the historical
situation cf. G. Bardy,
"L'Eglise romaine sous Le pontificat de S. Anicet" in Recherches de science rellgieuse,
vol. xvii (1927), pp. 481-511.
Pope St. Pius I Date of birth unknown;
pope from about 140 to about 154. According to
the earliest list of the popes, given by Irenaeus ("Adv. haer.", II,
xxxi; cf. Eusebius, "Hist. eccl.", V, vi), Pius was the ninth successor
of St. Peter. The dates given in the Liberian Catalogue for his
pontificate (146-61) rest on a false calculation of earlier
chroniclers, and cannot be accepted. The only chronological datum we
possess is supplied by the year of St. Polycarp of Smyrna's death,
which may be referred with great certainty to 155-6. On his visit to
Rome in the year before his death Polycarp found Anicetus, the
successor of Pius, bishop there; consequently, the death of Pius must
have occurred about 154. The "Liber Pontificalis" (ed. Duchesne, I,
132) says the father of Pius was Rufinus, and makes him a native of
Aquileia; this is, however, probably a conjecture of the author, who
had heard of Rufinus of Aquileia (end of fourth century). From a notice
in the "Liberian Catalogue" (in Duchesne, "Liber Pontificalis", I, 5),
which is confirmed by the Muratorian Fragment (ed. Preuschen,
"Analecta", I, Tübingen, 1910), we learn that a brother of this
pope, Hermas by name, published "The Shepherd" (see HERMAS). If the
information which the author gives concerning his personal conditions
and station (first a slave, then a freedman) were historical, we should
know more about the origin of the pope, his brother. It is very
possible that the story which Hermas relates of himself is a fiction.
During the pontificate of Pius the Roman Church was visited by various heretics, who sought to propagate their false doctrine among the faithful of the capital. The Gnostic Valentinus, who had made his appearance under Pope Hyginus, continued to sow his heresy, apparently not without success. The Gnostic Cerdon was also active in Rome at this period, during which Marcion arrived in the capital (see MARCIONITES). Excluded from communion by Pius, the latter founded his heretical body (Irenaeus, "Adv. haer.", III, iii). But Catholic teachers also visited the Roman Church, the most important being St. Justin, who expounded the Christian teachings during the pontificate of Pius and that of his successor. A great activity thus marks the Christian community in Rome, which stands clearly conspicuous as the centre of the Church. The "Liber Pontificalis" (ed. cit.) speaks of a decision of this pope to the effect that Jewish converts to Christianity should be admitted and baptized. What this means we do not know; doubtless the author of the "Liber Pontificalis", here as frequently, refers to the pope a decree valid in the Church of his own time. A later legend refers the foundation of the two churches, the titulus Pudentis (ecclesia Pudentiana) and the titulus Praxedis, to the time of this pope, who is also supposed to have built a baptistry near the former and to have exercised episcopal functions there (Acta SS., IV May, 299 sqq.; cf. de Rossi, "Musaici delle chiese di Roma: S. Pudenziana, S. Prassede"). The story, however, can lay no claim to historical credibility. These two churches came into existence in the fourth century, although it is not impossible that they replaced Christian houses, in which the faithful of Rome assembled for Divine service before the time of Constantine; the legend, however, should not be alleged as proof of this fact. In many later writings (e.g. the "Liber Pontificalis") the "Pastor" or "Shepherd" in the work of Hermas is erroneously accepted as the name of the author, and, since a Roman priest Pastor is assigned an important role in the foundation of these churches, it is quite possible that the writer of the legend was similarly misled, and consequently interwove Pope Pius into his legendary narrative (see PRAXEDES AND PUDENTIANA). Two letters written to Bishop Justus of Vienne (P.L., V, 1125 sq.; Jaffé, "Regesta", I, 2nd ed., pp. 7 sq.), ascribed to Pius, are not authentic. The feast of St. Pius I is celebrated on 11 July. |
| 167 to 175 Pope Soter
and Caius, Saints and Popes They have their feast together on 22 April, on which day they appear in most of the martyrologies, though Notker and a few others give Soter on the 21st and Caius on the 19th or 21st. Soter was pope for eight
years, c. 167 to 175 (Harnack prefers
166-174). We possess a fragment of an interesting letter addressed to
him by St. Dionysius of Corinth, who writes: "From the beginning it has
been your custom to do good to all the brethren in many ways, and to
send alms to many churches in every city, refreshing the poverty of
those who sent requests, or giving aid to the brethren in the mines, by
the alms which you have had the habit of giving from old, Romans
keeping up the traditional custom of the Romans; which your blessed
Bishop Soter has not only preserved, but has even increased, by
providing the abundance which he has sent to the saints, and by further
consoling with blessed words with brethren who came to him, as a loving
father his children." "Today, therefore, we have kept the holy Lord's
day, on which we have read your letter, which we shall always have to
read and be admonished, even as the former letter which was written to
us by the ministry of Clement." (Eusebius, Hist. Eccl., IV, xxiv.) The
letter which Soter had written in the name of his church is lost,
though Harnack and others have attempted to identify it with the
so-called "Second Epistle of Clement" (see CLEMENT OF ROME). The
reverence for the pope's paternal letter is to be noticed. The
traditional generosity of the Roman Church is again referred to by St.
Dionysius of Alexandria to Pope Dionysius in the middle of the third
century, and Eusebius says it still continued in his time. Nothing
further is known of this pope.
According to the Roman Martyrology, St. Sotor was martyred
on April 22
on the Appian Way in Rome. He is buried in the church of St. Sixtus; in
the cemetery of St. Callistus, there is a cella (a memorial chapel)
dedicated to his memory. |
| 199 Victor I, Pope
African by birth, Victor succeeded Saint Eleutherius as pope c. 189 the
first to use Latin in the celebration of the liturgy (RM) Probably an African by
birth, Victor succeeded Saint Eleutherius as
pope c. 189. During his pontificate Victor was embroiled in a dispute
with a group of Christians from the province of Asia who were in Rome.
They celebrated Easter on a date of their own choosing. Victor
threatened the Asiatics with excommunication in a Roman synod. He was
also faced with the arrival of Theodotus from Constantinople and his
teaching that Christ was only a man endowed with supernatural powers by
the Holy Spirit. He is reputed to have been the first to use Latin in
the celebration of the liturgy. It is not certain that he died a
martyr's death (Benedictines, Delaney, Encyclopedia).
Victor I, Pope was a native of Africa, succeeded St Eleutherius in the pontificate about the year 189. Those virtues which had prepared him for that dignity made him a true successor of the Apostles, and he vigorously grappled with the difficulties of the times. Among these was a group of Asiatic Christians at Rome who insisted on celebrating Easter on a date that accorded with their own traditions, even if a week-day. Certain Asiatic bishops interfered to support them, and were threatened by the pope with excommunication. St Irenaeus of Lyons and others protested against this severity, pointing out that differences of disciplinary custom had not hitherto been allowed to compromise Christian brotherhood. The protest appears to have been successful; but St Victor naturally insisted on maintaining uniformity of observance in his own province without being meddled with by bishops from outside it. Other troubles were caused by the arrival in Rome from Byzantium of a man called Theodotus, a leather-merchant, who taught that Jesus Christ was only a supernaturally endowed man. Pope St Victor died before the persecution of Septimius Severus began, and there is no good reason to suppose he was martyred; but his energy and zeal exposed him to persecutions for which alone he might deserve the honours of a martyr which are accorded him liturgically. This pope is named in the canon of the Ambrosian Mass, he is said by St Jerome to have been the lint in Rome to celebrate the Mysteries in Latin, and he was formerly held in special veneration in Scotland, being fabled to have sent missionaries thither. The little we know of St
Victor comes mainly from Eusebius
and the Liber
Pontificalis. It is the latter authority describes him as
a martyr. See also the Acta Sanctorum,
July, vol. vi, and Duchesne. History
of the Early Church, vol. i, cap. 16
|
| 283, to 22 April, 296
Pope Caius lived in the time of peace before the last
great persecution. He was pope for twelve years,
four months, and seven days, from 17 December, 283, to 22 April, 296,
according to the Liberian catalogue (Harnack, Chronol., I, 155, after
Lipsius and Lightfoot); Eusebius is wrong in giving him fifteen years.
He is mentioned in the fourth-century "Depositio Episcoporum"
(therefore not as a martyr): X kl maii Caii in Callisti. He was buried
in the chapel of the popes in that cemetary. Nothing whatever is known
of his life. He lived in the time of
peace before the last great persecution.
|
| 217 Pope Saint
Zephyrinus was pope from 199 . He was a Roman who had ruled as head bishop for close to 20 years, and was elected to the Papacy upon the death of the previous pope, Victor. Zephyrinus was succeeded, upon his death on December 20, 217, by his principal advisor, Callixtus. Pope St. Zephyrinus (Reigned 198-217). Date of birth unknown; died 20 Dec., 217. After the death of Pope Victor in 198, Zephyrinus was elected his successor and consecrated. The pope is described by Hippolytus in the "Philosophymena" (IX, xi) as a simple man without education. This is evidently to be understood as meaning that Zephyrinus had not taken the higher studies and had devoted himself to the practical administration of the Church and not to theological learning. Immediately after his elevation to the Roman See, Zephyrinus called to Rome the confessor Callistus, who lived at Antium and who had received a monthly pension from Pope Victor, and intrusted him with the oversight of the coemeterium. It is evident that shortly before this the Roman Christian community had, under Victor, become the owner of a common place of burial on the Via Appia, and Zephyrinus now placed Callistus over this cemetery which was given the name of Callistus. Undoubtedly Callistus was also made a deacon of the Roman Church by Zephyrinus. He was the confidential counsellor of the pope, whom he succeeded. The positions of the Christians, which had remained favourable in the first years of the government of Emperor Septimus Severus (193-211), grew constantly worse, and in 202 or 203 the edict of persecution appeared which forbade conversion to Christianity under the severest penalties. Nothing is known as to the execution of the edict in Rome itself nor of the martyrs of the Roman Church in this era. More, however, is certain concerning the internal disputes in the Roman Church over the doctrine of the Trinity. The adherents of the heretical teacher Theodotus the Tanner had been excommunicated with their leader by Pope Victor. They formed an independent heretical community at Rome which was ruled by another Theodotus, the Money Changer, and Aselepodotus. These men persuaded a confessor of Rome named Natalis, who had acknowledged his faith without wavering before the heathen judge and had suffered torture, to permit himself to be made the bishop of the sect for a monthly payment of 170 denarii. Natalis, however, received many warnings in dreams. At first he paid no attention to these visions, but on one occasion he believed that he had been severely tortured by angels and now he began to ponder the matter. Early in the morning he put on a penitential garment, covered himself with ashes, and threw himself with tears at the feet of Zephyrinus. He confessed his wrong-doing and begged to be received again into the communion of the Church, which was finally granted him (Eusebius, "Hist. eccl.", V, xxxii). In the same era the adherents of Montanus also worked with great energy at Rome. The Montanist Proculus (or Proclus) published a work in defense of the new prophecies. A refutation of Proclus in the form of a dialogue was written by a learned and rigidly orthodox Roman Christian named Caius, wherein he refers to the grave of St. Peter on the Vatican Hill and of St. Paul on the Via Ostiensis. Caius rejects the Apocalypse of St. John, which he regards as a work of the heretic Cerinthus. In opposition to Caius, Hippolytus wrote his "Capita contra Caium" (cf. Eusebius, "Hist. eccl.", III, xxviii; VI, xx). Hippolytus was the most important theologian among the Roman presbyters of this era. He was an avowed adherent of the doctrine of the Divine Logos. He taught that the Divine Logos became man in Christ, that the Logos differs in every thing from God, that he is the mediary between God and the world of creatures. This doctrine in the form in which it was set forth by Hippolytus and his school aroused many doubts, and another theological school appeared in opposition to it. This latter school was represented at Rome in this era by Cleomenes and particularly by Sabellius. These men were rigid opponents of the Theodotians, but were not willing to acknowledge the incarnation of the Logos, and emphasized above all the absolute unity (monarchia) of God. They explained the Incarnation of Christ in the sense that this was another manifestation (modus) of God in His union with human nature. Consequently they were called Modalists or Patripassians, as according to them it was not the Son of God but the Father Who had been crucified. The Christian common people held firmly, above all, to the Unity of God and at the same time to the true Godhead of Jesus Christ. Originally no distrust of this doctrine was felt among them. Pope Zephyrinus did not interpose authoritatively in the dispute between the two schools. The heresy of the Modalists was not at first clearly evident, and the doctrine of Hippolytus offered many difficulties as regards the tradition of the Church. Zephyrinus said simply that he acknowledged only one God, and this was the Lord Jesus Christ, but it was the Son, not the Father, Who had died. This was the doctrine of the tradition of the Church. Hippolytus urged that the pope should approve of a distinct dogma which represented the Person of Christ as actually different from that of the Father and condemned the opposing views of the Monarchians and Patripassians. However, Zephyrinus would not consent to this. The result was that Hippolytus grew constantly more irritated and angry against he pope and particularly against the deacon Callistus whom, as the councillor of the pope, he made responsible for the position of the latter. When after the death of Zephyrinus Callistus was elected Roman bishop, Hippolytus withdrew from the Church with his scholars, caused a schism, and made himself a rival bishop. Zephyrinus was buried in a
separate sepulchral chamber over the
cemetery of Calistus on the Via Appia (cf. Wilpert, "Die papstgruber
und die Suciliengruft in der Katakombe des hl. Kallistus", Freiburg,
1909, 91 sqq.). The "Liber Pontificalis" attributes two Decrees to
Zephyrinus; one on the ordination of the clergy and the other on the
Eucharistic Liturgy in the title churches of Rome. The author of the
biography has ascribed these Decrees to the pope arbitrarily and
without historical basis.
|
|
Pope Callistus
(Calixtus) I 218 - 223
(Written by most Latins, Augustine, Optatus, etc. CALLIXTUS or CALIXTUS). Martyr, died c. 223. His contemporary, Julius Africanus, gives the date of his accession as the first (or second?) year of Elagabalus, i.e., 218 or 219. Eusebius and the Liberian catalogue agree in giving him five years of episcopate. His Acts are spurious, but he is the earliest pope found the fourth-century "Depositio Martirum", and this is good evidence that he was really a martyr, although he lived in a time of peace under Alexander Severus, whose mother was a Christian. We learn from the "Historiae Augustae" that a spot on which he had built an oratory was claimed by the tavern-keepers, popinarii, but the emperor decided that the worship of any god was better than a tavern. This is said to have been the origin of Sta. Maria in Trastevere, which was built, according to the Liberian catalogue, by Pope Julius, . In fact the Church of St. Callistus is close by, containing a well into which legend says his body was thrown, and this is probably the church he built, rather than the more famous basilica. He was buried in the cemetery of Calepodius on the Aurelian Way, and his anniversary is given by the "Depositio Martirum" (Callisti in viâ Aureliâ miliario III) and by the subsequent martyrologies on 14 October, on which day his feast is still kept. His relics were translated in the ninth century to Sta. Maria in Trastevere. Our chief knowledge of
this pope is from his bitter enemies, Tertullian and the antipope who
wrote the "Philosophumena", no doubt Hippolytus. Their calumnies are
probably based on facts. According to the "Philosophumena" (c. ix)
Callistus was the slave of Carpophorus, a Christian of the household of
Caesar. His master entrusted large sums of money to Callistus, with
which he started a bank in which brethren and widows lodged money, all
of which Callistus lost. He took to flight. Carpophorus followed him to
Portus, where Callistus had embarked on a ship. Seeing his master
approach in a boat, the slave jumped into the sea, but was prevented
from drowning himself, dragged ashore, and consigned to the punishment
reserved for slaves, the pistrinum, or hand-mill. The brethren,
believing that he still had money in his name, begged that he might be
released. But he had nothing, so he again courted death by insulting
the Jews at their synagogue. The Jews haled him before the prefect
Fuscianus. Carpophorus declared that Callistus was not to be looked
upon as a Christian, but he was thought to be trying to save his slave,
and Callistus was sent to the mines in Sardinia. Some time after this,
Marcia, the mistress of Commodus, sent for Pope Victor and asked if
there were any martyrs in Sardinia. He gave her the list, without
including Callistus. Marcia sent a eunuch who was a priest (or "old
man") to release the prisoners. Callistus fell at his feet, and
persuaded him to take him also. Victor was annoyed; but being a
compassionate man, he kept silence. However, he sent Callistus to
Antium with a monthly allowance. When Zephyrinus became pope, Callistus
was recalled and set over the cemetery belonging to the Church, not a
private catacomb; it has ever since borne Callistus's name. He obtained
great influence over the ignorant, illiterate, and grasping Zephyrinus
by bribes. We are not told how it came about that the runaway slave
(now free by Roman law from his master, who had lost his rights when
Callistus was condemned to penal servitude to the State) became
archdeacon and then pope.
Döllinger and De Rossi have demolished this contemporary scandal. To begin with, Hippolytus does not say that Callistus by his own fault lost the money deposited with him. He evidently jumped from the vessel rather to escape than to commit suicide. That Carpophorus, a Christian, should commit a Christian slave to the horrible punishment of the pistrinum does not speak well for the master's character. The intercession of the Christians for Callistus is in his favour. It is absurd to suppose that he courted death by attacking a synagogue; it is clear that he asked the Jewish money-lenders to repay what they owed him, and at some risk to himself. The declaration of Carpophorus that Callistus was no Christian was scandalous and untrue. Hippolytus himself shows that it was as a Christian that Callistus was sent to the mines, and therefore as a confessor, and that it was as a Christian that he was released. If Pope Victor granted Callistus a monthly pension, he need not suppose that he regretted his release. It is unlikely that Zephyrinus was ignorant and base. Callistus could hardly have raised himself so high without considerable talents, and the vindictive spirit exhibited by Hippolytus and his defective theology explain why Zephyrinus placed his confidence rather in Callistus than in the learned disciple of Irenaeus. The orthodoxy of Callistus
is challenged by both Hippolytus and Tertullian on the ground that in a
famous edict he granted Communion after due penance to those who had
committed adultery and fornication. It is clear that Callistus based
his decree on the power of binding and loosing granted to Peter, to his
successors, and to all in communion with them: "As to thy decision",
cries the Montanist Tertullian, "I ask, whence dost thou usurp this
right of the Church? If it is because the Lord said to Peter: Upon this
rock I will build My Church, I will give thee the keys of the kingdom
of heaven', or whatsoever though bindest or loosest on earth shall be
bound or loosed in heaven', that thou presumest that this power of
binding and loosing has been handed down to thee also, that is to every
Church in communion with Peter's (ad omnem ecclesiam Petri propinquam,
i.e. Petri ecclesiae propinquam), who art thou that destroyest and
alterest the manifest intention of the Lord, who conferred this on
Peter personally and alone?" (De Pudicitia, xxi.) The edict was an
order to the whole Church (ib., i): "I hear that an edict has been
published, and a peremptory one; the bishop of bishops, which means the
Pontifex Maximus, proclaims: I remit the crimes of adultery and
fornication to those who have done penance." Doubtless Hippolytus and
Tertullian were upholding a supposed custom of earlier times, and the
pope in decreeing a relaxation was regarded as enacting a new law. On
this point it is unnecessary to justify Callistus. Other complaints of
Hippolytus are that Callistus did not put converts from heresy to
public penance for sins committed outside the Church (this mildness was
customary in St. Augustine's time); that he had received into his
"school" (i.e. The Catholic Church) those whom Hippolytus had
excommunicated from "The Church" (i.e., his own sect); that he declared
that a mortal sin was not ("always", we may supply) a sufficient reason
for deposing a bishop. Tertullian (De Exhort. Castitatis, vii) speaks
with reprobation of bishops who had been married more than once, and
Hippolytus charges Callistus with being the first to allow this,
against St. Paul's rule. But in the East marriages before baptism were
not counted, and in any case the law is one from which the pope can
dispense if necessity arise. Again Callistus allowed the lower clergy
to marry, and permitted noble ladies to marry low persons and slaves,
which by the Roman law was forbidden; he had thus given occasion for
infanticide. Here again Callistus was rightly insisting on the
distinction between the ecclesiastical law of marriage and the civil
law, which later ages have always taught.. Hippolytus also declared
that rebaptizing (of heretics) was performed first in Callistus's day,
but he does not state that Callistus was answerable for this. On the
whole, then, it is clear that the Catholic church sides with Callistus
against the schismatic Hippolytus and the heretic Tertullian. Not a
word is said against the character of Callistus since his promotion,
nor against the validity of his election.
Hippolytus, however, regards Callistus as a heretic. Now Hippolytus's own Christology is most imperfect, and he tells us that Callistus accused him of Ditheism. It is not to be wondered at, then, if he calls Callistus the inventor of a kind of modified Sabellianism. In reality it is certain that Zephyrinus and Callistus condemned various Monarchians and Sabellius himself, as well as the opposite error of Hippolytus. This is enough to suggest that Callistus held the Catholic Faith. And in fact it cannot be denied that the Church of Rome must have held a Trinitarian doctrine not far from that taught by Callistus's elder contemporary Tertullian and by his much younger contemporary Novatian--a doctrine which was not so explicitly taught in the greater part of the East for a long period afterwards. The accusations of Hippolytus speak for the sure tradition of the Roman Church and for its perfect orthodoxy and moderation. If we knew more of St. Callistus from Catholic sources, he would probably appear as one of the greatest of the popes. |
| 236-250, Pope Saint Fabian succeeded Saint Antheros
governed as bishop of Rome 14 peaceful years Died
250. On January 10, his martyrdom under Decius. He was a layman, who,
according to Eusebius, was chosen because a dove flew in through a
window during the election and settled on his head. This 'sign' united
the votes of the clergy and people for this layman and stranger.
Pope St. Fabian (FABIANUS) Pope (236-250), the extraordinary circumstances of whose election is related by Eusebius (Hist. Eccl., VI, 29). After the death of Anterus he had come to Rome, with some others, from his farm and was in the city when the new election began. While the names of several illustrious and noble persons were being considered, a dove suddenly descended upon the head of Fabian, of whom no one had even thought. To the assembled brethren the sight recalled the Gospel scene of the descent of the Holy Spirit upon the Saviour of mankind, and so, divinely inspired, as it were, they chose Fabian with joyous unanimity and placed him in the Chair of Peter. During his reign of fourteen
years there was a lull in
the storm
of persecution. Little is known of his pontificate. The "Liber
Pontificalis" says that he divided Rome into seven districts, each
supervised by a deacon, and appointed seven subdeacons, to collect, in
conjunction with other notaries, the "acta" of the martyrs, i.e. the
reports of the court-proceedings on the occasion of their trials (cf.
Eus., VI, 43). There is a tradition that he instituted the four minor
orders. Under him considerable work was done in the catacombs. He
caused the body of Pope St. Pontianus to be exhumed, in Sardinia, and
transferred to the catacomb of St. Callistus at Rome. Later accounts,
more or less trustworthy, attribute to him the consecration (245) of
seven bishops as missionaries to Gaul, among them St. Denys of Paris
(Greg. of Tours, Hist. Francor., I, 28, 31). St. Cyprian mentions (Ep.,
59) the condemnation by Fabian for heresy of a certain Privatus (Bishop
of Lambaesa) in Africa. The famous Origen did not hesitate to defend,
before Fabian, the orthodoxy of his teaching (Eus. Hist. Eccl., VI,
34). Fabian died a martyr (20 Jan., 250) at the beginning of the Decian
persecution, and was buried in the Crypt of the Popes in the catacomb
of St. Callistus, where in recent times (1850) De Rossi discovered his
Greek epitaph (Roma Sotterranea II, 59): "Fabian, bishop and martyr."
The decretals ascribed to him in Pseudo-Isidore are apocryphal.
|
| 235 Pope Saint
Pontian or Pontianus, was pope from July 21, 230 to September 28. ST PONTIAN, POPE AND MARTYR PONTIAN, who is said to
have been
Roman, followed St Urban I as bishop of Rome about the year 230. The
only known event of his pontificate is the synod held at Rome that
confirmed the condemnation already pronounced at Alexandria of certain
doctrines attributed to Origen. At the beginning of the persecution by
the Emperor Maximinus the pope was exiled to Sardinia, an island
described as nociva,
"unhealthy“, whereby perhaps the mines were meant; here he resigned his
office. How much longer he lived and the manner of his death are not
known: traditionally life was beaten out of him with sticks. Some years
later Pope St Fabian translated his body to the cemetery of St
Callistus in Rome, where in 1909 his original epitaph was found:
PONTIANOC EPICK MPT, the last word having been added later,
In the fourth-century
Depositio
Martyrum the name of St Pontian is coupled with that of Hippolytus, and
August 13 is the day assigned for the commemoration: Idus Aug. Ypoliti
in Tiburtina et Pontiani in Callisti.” Fr Delehaye has discussed the
whole matter very fully in his CMH, pp. 439—440. See also Marucchi in Nuovo Bullettino for 1909, pp.
35—50 Wilpert, Die Papstgraber und
die Caciliengruft (1909), pp. 17—I8 and E. Caspar, Geschichte des Papsttums, vol.
1(1930), pp. 44 seq.
Pope St. Pontian Dates of birth and death unknown. The "Liber Pontificalis" (ed. Duchesne, I, 145) gives Rome as his native city and calls his father Calpurnius. With him begins the brief chronicle of the Roman bishops of the third century, of which the author of the Liberian Catalogue of the popes made use in the fourth century and which gives more exact data for the lives of the popes. According to this account Pontian was made pope 21 July, 230, and reigned until 235. The schism of Hippolytus continued during his episcopate; towards the end of his pontificate there was a reconciliation between the schismatic party and its leader with the Roman bishop. After the condemnation of Origen at Alexandria (231-2), a synod was held at Rome, according to Jerome (Epist. XXXII, iv) and Rufinus (Apol. contra Hieron., II, xx), which concurred in the decisions of the Alexandrian synod against Origen; without doubt this synod was held by Pontian (Hefele, Konziliengeschichte, 2nd ed., I, 106 sq.). In 235 in the reign of Maximinus the Thracian began a persecution directed chiefly against the heads of the Church. One of its first victims was Pontian, who with Hippolytus was banished to the unhealthy island of Sardinia. To make the election of a new pope possible, Pontian resigned 28 Sept., 235, the Liberian Catalogue says "discinctus est". Consequently Anteros was elected in his stead. Shortly before this or soon afterwards Hippolytus, who had been banished with Pontian, became reconciled to the Roman Church, and with this the schism he had caused came to an end. How much longer Pontian endured the sufferings of exile and harsh treatment in the Sardinian mines is unknown. According to old and no longer existing Acts of martyrs, used by the author of the "Liber Pontificalis", he died in consequence of the privations and inhuman treatment he had to bear. Pope Fabian (236-50) had the remains of Pontian and Hippolytus brought to Rome at a later date and Pontian was buried on 13 August in the papal crypt of the Catacomb of Callistus. In 1909 the original epitaph was found in the crypt of St. Cecilia, near the papal crypt. The epitaph, agreeing with the other known epitaphs of the papal crypt, reads: PONTIANOS, EPISK. MARTUR (Pontianus, Bishop, Martyr). The word mártur was added later and is written in ligature [cf. Wilpert, "Die Papstgräber und die Cäciliengruft in der Katakombe des hl. Kalixtus" (Freiburg, 1909), 1 sq., 17 sq., Plate III]. He is placed under 13 Aug. in the list of the "Depositiones martyrum" in the chronographia of 354. The Roman Martyrology gives his feast on 19 Nov. |
| 253 Pope Cornelius; predecessor, Fabian, put to death by
Decius, 250. March, 251 persecution slackened, owing to
absence of the emperor, (two rivals had arisen); 16 bishops at Rome elected Cornelius against his will was;
"What fortitude in his acceptance of the episcopate, what strength
of mind, what firmness of faith, that he took his seat intrepid in the
sacerdotal chair, at a time when the tyrant in his hatred of bishops
was making unspeakable threats, when he heard with far more patience
that a rival prince was arising against him, than that a bishop of God
was appointed at Rome" (Cyprian,
Ep. lv, 24). Is he not, asks St.
Cyprian, to be
numbered among the glorious confessors and martyrs who sat so long
awaiting the sword or the cross or the stake and every other torture? Cornelius Martyr (251 to 253). We may accept the statement of the Liberian catalogue that he reigned two years, three months, and ten days, for Lipsius, Lightfoot, and Harnack have shown that this list is a first-rate authority for this date. His predecessor, Fabian, was put to death by Decius, 20 January, 250. About the beginning of March, 251 the persecution slackened, owing to the absence of the emperor, against whom two rivals had arisen. It was possible to assemble sixteen bishops at Rome, and Cornelius was elected though against his will (Cyprian, Ep. lv, 24), "by the judgment of God and of Christ, by the testimony of almost all the clergy, by the vote of the people then present, by the consent of aged priests and of good men, at a time when no one had been made before him, when the place of Fabian, that is the place of Peter, and the step of the sacerdotal chair were vacant". "What fortitude in his acceptance of the episcopate, what strength of mind, what firmness of faith, that he took his seat intrepid in the sacerdotal chair, at a time when the tyrant in his hatred of bishops was making unspeakable threats, when he heard with far more patience that a rival prince was arising against him, than that a bishop of God was appointed at Rome" (ibid., 9). Is he not, asks St. Cyprian, to be numbered among the glorious confessors and martyrs who sat so long awaiting the sword or the cross or the stake and every other torture? A few weeks later the Roman priest Novatian made himself antipope, and the whole Christian world was convulsed by the schism at Rome. But the adhesion of St. Cyprian secured to Cornelius the hundred bishops of Africa, and the influence of St. Dionysius the Great, Bishop of Alexandria, brought the East within a few months to a right decision. In Italy itself the pope got together a synod of sixty bishops. (See NOVATIAN.) Fabius, Bishop of Antioch, seems to have wavered. Three letters to him from Cornelius were known to Eusebius, who gives extracts from one of them (Hist. Eccl., VI, xliii), in which the pope details the faults in Novatian's election and conduct with considerable bitterness. We incidentally learn that in the Roman Church there were forty-six priests, seven deacons, seven subdeacons, forty-two acolytes, fifty-two ostiarii, and over one thousand five hundred widows and persons in distress. From this Burnet estimated the number of Christians in Rome at fifty thousand, so also Gibbon; but Benson and Harnack think this figure possibly too large. Pope Fabian had made seven regions; it appears that each had one deacon, one subdeacon and six acolytes. Of the letters of Cornelius to Cyprian two have come down to us, together with nine from Cyprian to the pope. Mgr. Merrati has shown that in the true text the letters of Cornelius are in the colloquial "vulgar-Latin" of the day, and not in the more classical style affected by the ex-orator Cyprian and the learned philosopher Novatian. Cornelius sanctioned the milder measures proposed by St. Cyprian and accepted by his Carthaginian council of 251 for the restoration to communion, after varying forms of penance, of those who had fallen during the Decian persecution (see CYPRIAN). Beginning 252 a new persecution suddenly broke out. Cornelius was exiled to Centumcellæ (Civita Vecchia). There were no defections among the Roman Christians; all were confessors. The pope "led his brethren in confession", writes Cyprian (Ep. lx, ad Corn.), with a manifest reference to the confession of St. Peter. "With one heart and one voice the whole Roman Church confessed. Then was seen, dearest Brother, that faith which the blessed Apostle praised in you (Romans 1:8); even then he foresaw in spirit your glorious fortitude and firm strength." In June Cornelius died a martyr, as St. Cyprian repeatedly calls him. The Liberian catalogue has ibi cum gloriâ dormicionem accepit, and this may mean that he died of the rigours of his banishment, though later accounts say that he was beheaded. St. Jerome says that Cornelius and Cyprian suffered on the same day in different years, and his careless statement has been generally followed. The feast of St. Cyprian was in fact kept at Rome at the tomb of Cornelius, for the fourth century "Depositio Martirum" has "XVIII kl octob Cypriani Africæ Romæ celebratur in Callisti". St. Cornelius was not buried in the chapel of the popes, but in an adjoining catacomb, perhaps that of a branch of the noble Cornelii. His inscription is in Latin: CORNELIUS* MARTYR* whereas those of Fabian and Lucius are in Greek (Northcote and Brownlow, "Roma sotteranea", I, vi). His feast is kept with that of St. Cyprian on 14 September, possibly the day of his translation from Centumcellæ to the catacombs. |
| 254-257 Pope St.
Stephen I; defence of the
validity of heretical baptism against the mistaken opinion of St.
Cyprian and other bishops of Africa and Asia; In his days the vestments worn by the
clergy at Mass and other
church services did not differ in shape or material from those
ordinarily worn by the laity. Stephen, however, is said by the "Liber
Pontificalis" to have ordained that the vestments which had been used
for ecclesiastical purposes were not to be employed for daily wear; An assembly of African bishops which he
convoked renewed the
condemnation of Basilides and Martial, and exhorted the people to enter
into communion with their successors. At the same time they were at
pains to point out that Stephen had acted as he had done because
"situated at a distance, and ignorant of the true facts of the case" he
had been deceived by Basilides. Anxious to preserve the tradition of
his predecessors in matters of practical charity, as well as of faith,
Stephen, we are told, relieved in their necessities "all the provinces
of Syria and Arabia". Although there is some doubt as to the dates connected with the pontificate of Stephen, it is generally believed that he was consecrated 12 May, 254, and that he died 2 August, 257. According to the most ancient catalogues, he was a Roman by birth, and the son of Jovius, and there is no reason to doubt the assertion of the "Liber Pontificalis" that Lucius I, when about to be martyred, made over the care of the Church to his archdeacon Stephen (254). Most of what we know regarding Pope Stephen is connected directly or indirectly with the severe teachings of the heretic Novatus. Concerning his most important work, his defence of the validity of heretical baptism against the mistaken opinion of St. Cyprian and other bishops of Africa and Asia, there is no need to speak now, as the history of this important controversy will be found under BAPTISM and SAINT CYPRIAN OF CARTHAGE. Suffice it here to call
attention to certain newly
discovered letters on the subject by St. Dionysius of Alexandria ("Eng.
Hist. Rev.", Jan., 1910, 111 sq.), and to note, with the late
Archbishop Benson of Canterbury, that Stephen "triumphed, and in him
the Church of Rome triumphed, as she deserved" [E.W. Benson, "Cyprian,
His Life, His Times, His Works", VIII (London), 1897, 3].
In the early part of his pontificate Stephen
was
frequently urged by Faustinus, Bishop of Lyons, to take action against
Marcian, Bishop of Arles, who, attaching himself to doctrines of
Novatus, denied communion to the penitent lapsi. For some reason
unknown to us Stephen did not move. The bishops of Gaul accordingly
turned to Cyprian, and begged him to write to the pope. This the saint
did in a letter which is our sole source of information regarding this
affair (Epp. lxix, lxviii). The Bishop of Carthage entreats Stephen to
imitate his martyred predecessors, and to instruct the bishops of Gaul
to condemn Marcian, and to elect another bishop in his stead. As no
more is said by St. Cyprian on this affair, it is supposed that the
pope acted in accordance with his wishes, and that Marcian was deposed.
The case of the Spanish bishops Martial and Basilides also brought Stephen in connection with St. Cyprian. As libellatici they had been condemned by bishops of their province for denying the Faith. At first they acknowledged their guilt, but afterwards appealed to Rome, and, deceived by their story, Stephen exerted himself to secure their restoration. Accordingly some of their fellow bishops took their part, but the others laid the case before St. Cyprian. An assembly of African bishops which he convoked renewed the condemnation of Basilides and Martial, and exhorted the people to enter into communion with their successors. At the same time they were at pains to point out that Stephen had acted as he had done because "situated at a distance, and ignorant of the true facts of the case" he had been deceived by Basilides. Anxious to preserve the tradition of his predecessors in matters of practical charity, as well as of faith, Stephen, we are told, relieved in their necessities "all the provinces of Syria and Arabia". In his days the vestments worn by the clergy at Mass and other church services did not differ in shape or material from those ordinarily worn by the laity. Stephen, however, is said by the "Liber Pontificalis" to have ordained that the vestments which had been used for ecclesiastical purposes were not to be employed for daily wear. The same authority adds that he finished his pontificate by martyrdom, but the evidence for this is generally regarded as doubtful. He was buried in the cemetery of St. Calixtus, whence his body was transferred by Paul I to a monastery which he had founded in his honour. |
| 255 St. Venantius
Bishop martyr prelate serving Dalmatia, Croatia Eódem die sancti Venántii,
Epíscopi et
Mártyris. The same day, St.
Venantius, bishop and martyr.
Executed during the persecutions of the Church by the Roman
Empire. His relics were translated from Split (Spalato), Dalmatia, to the Lateran Basilica in Rome under Pope John IV (r. 640-642). Venantius of Spalato BM (RM). Saint Venantius was a Dalmatian bishop whose body was brought to the Lateran at Spalato by Pope John IV in 641 (Benedictines). |
258 Pope
St. Sixtus II Elected 31 Aug.,
257, martyred at Rome, 6
Aug., 258![]() (XYSTUS). During the pontificate of his predecessor, St. Stephen, a sharp dispute had arisen between Rome and the African and Asiatic Churches, concerning the rebaptism of heretics, which had threatened to end in a complete rupture between Rome and the Churches of Africa and Asia Minor (see SAINT CYPRIAN OF CARTHAGE). Sixtus II, whom Pontius (Vita Cyprian, cap. xiv) styles a good and peaceful priest (bonus et pacificus sacerdos), was more conciliatory than St. Stephen and restored friendly relations with these Churches, though, like his predecessor, he upheld the Roman usage of not rebaptizing heretics. His origin is unknown. The "Liber Pontificalis" says that he was a Greek by birth, but this is probably a mistake, originating from the false assumption that he was identical with a Greek philosopher of the same name, who was the author of the so-called "Sentences" of Xystus. Shortly before the pontificate of Sixtus II the Emperor Valerian issued his first edict of persecution, which made it binding upon the Christians to participate in the national cult of the pagan gods and forbade them to assemble in the cemeteries, threatening with exile or death whomsoever was found to disobey the order. In some way or other, Sixtus II managed to perform his functions as chief pastor of the Christians without being molested by those who were charged with the execution of the imperial edict. But during the first days of August, 258, the emperor issued a new and far more cruel edict against the Christians, the import of which has been preserved in a letter of St. Cyprian to Successus, the Bishop of Abbir Germaniciana (Ep. lxxx). It ordered bishops, priests, and deacons to be summarily put to death ("episcopi et presbyteri et diacones incontinenti animadvertantur"). Sixtus II was one of the first to fall a victim to this imperial enactment ("Xistum in cimiterio animadversum sciatis VIII. id. Augusti et cum eo diacones quattuor"—Cyprian, Ep. lxxx). In order to escape the vigilance of the imperial officers he assembled his flock on 6 August at one of the less-known cemeteries, that of Prætextatus, on the left side of the Appian Way, nearly opposite the cemetery of St. Callistus. While seated on his chair in the act of addressing his flock he was suddenly apprehended by a band of soldiers. There is some doubt whether he was beheaded forthwith, or was first brought before a tribunal to receive his sentence and then led back to the cemetery for execution. The latter opinion seems to be the more probable. The inscription
which Pope Damasus (366-84) placed on his tomb in the cemetery of St.
Callistus may be interpreted in either sense. The entire inscription is
to be found in the works of St. Damasus (P.L., XIII, 383-4, where it is
wrongly supposed to be an epitaph for Pope Stephen I), and a few
fragments of it were discovered at the tomb itself by de Rossi (Inscr.
Christ., II, 108). The "Liber Pontificalis" mentions that he was led
away to offer sacrifice to the gods ("ductus ut sacrificaret
demoniis"—I, 155). St. Cyprian states in the above-named letter, which
was written at the latest one month after the martyrdom of Sixtus, that
"the prefects of the City were daily urging the persecution in order
that, if any were brought before them, they might be punished and their
property confiscated". The pathetic meeting between St. Sixtus II and
St. Lawrence, as the former was being led to execution, of which
mention is made in the unauthentic "Acts of St. Lawrence" as well as by
St. Ambrose (Officiorum, lib. I, c. xli, and lib. II, c. xxviii) and
the poet Prudentius (Peristephanon, II), is probably a mere legend.
Entirely contrary to truth is the statement of Prudentius (ibid., lines
23-26) that Sixtus II suffered martyrdom on the cross, unless by an
unnatural trope the poet uses the specific word cross ("Jam Xystus
adfixus cruci") for martyrdom in general, as Duchesne and Allard (see
below) suggest. Four deacons, Januarius, Vincentius, Magnus, and
Stephanus, were apprehended with Sixtus and beheaded with him at the
same cemetery. Two other deacons, Felicissimus and Agapitus, suffered
martyrdom on the same day. The feast of St. Sixtus II and these six
deacons is celebrated on 6 August, the day of their martyrdom. The
remains of Sixtus were transferred by the Christians to the papal crypt
in the neighbouring cemetery of St. Callistus. Behind his tomb was
enshrined the bloodstained chair on which he had been beheaded. An
oratory (Oratorium Xysti) was erected above the cemetery of St.
Prætextatus, at the spot where he was martyred, and was still
visited by pilgrims of the seventh and the eighth century.
For some time Sixtus II was
believed to be the author of the
so-called "Sentences", or "Ring of Sixtus", originally written by a
Pythagorean philosopher and in the second century revised by a
Christian. This error arose because in his introduction to a Latin
translation of these "Sentences". Rufinus ascribes them to Sixtus of
Rome, bishop and martyr. It is certain that Pope Sixtus II is not their
author (see Conybeare, "The Ring of Pope Xystus now first rendered into
English, with an historical and critical commentary", London, 1910).
Harnack (Texte und Untersuchungen zur altchrist. Literatur, XIII, XX)
ascribes to him the treatise "Ad Novatianum", but his opinion has been
generally rejected (see Rombold in "Theol. Quartalschrift", LXXII,
Tübingen, 1900). Some of his letters are printed in P.L., V,
79-100. A newly discovered letter was published by Conybeare in
"English Hist. Review", London, 1910.
|
|
264-5 Dionysius
of Alexandria (Bishop from 247-8
to
264-5.)
Called "the Great" by Eusebius, St. Basil, and others, was undoubtedly, after St. Cyprian, the most eminent bishop of the third century. Like St. Cyprian he was less a great theologian than a great administrator. Like St. Cyprian his writings usually took the form of letters. Both saints were converts from paganism; both were engaged in the controversies as to the restoration of those who had lapsed in the Decian persecution, about Novatian, and with regard to the iteration of heretical baptism; both corresponded with the popes of their day. Yet it is curious that neither mentions the name of the other. A single letter of Dionysius has been preserved in Greek canon law. For the rest we are dependent on the many citations by Eusebius, and, for one phase, to the works of his great successor St. Athanasius. Dionysius was an old man
when he died, so that his birth will fall about 190, or earlier. He is
said to have been of distinguished parentage. He became a Christian
when still young. At a later period, when he was warned by a priest of
the danger he ran in studying the books of heretics, a vision–so he
informs us–assured him that he was capable of proving all things, and
that this faculty had in fact been the cause of his conversion. He
studied under Origen. The latter was banished by Demetrius about 231,
and Heraclas took his place at the head of the catechetical school. On
the death of Demetrius very soon afterwards, Heraclas became bishop,
and Dionysius took the headship of the famous school. It is thought
that he retained this office even when he himself had succeeded
Heraclas as bishop. In the last year of Philip, 249, although the
emperor himself was reported to be a Christian, a riot at Alexandria,
roused by a popular prophet and poet, had all the effect of a severe
persecution. It is described by Dionysius in a letter to Fabius of
Antioch. The mob first seized an old man named Metras, beat him with
clubs when he would not deny his faith, pierced his eyes and face with
reeds, dragged him out of the city, and stoned him. Then a woman named
Quinta, who would not sacrifice, was drawn along the rough pavement by
the feet, dashed against millstones, scourged, and finally stoned in
the same suburb. The houses of the faithful were plundered. Not one, so
far as the bishop knew, apostatized. The aged virgin, Apollonia, after
her teeth had been knocked out, sprang of her own accord into the fire
prepared for her rather than utter blasphemies. Serapion had all his
limbs broken, and was dashed down from the upper story of his own
house. It was impossible for any Christian to go into the streets, even
at night, for the mob was shouting that all who would not blaspheme
should be burnt. The riot was stopped by the civil war, but the new
Emperor Decius instituted a legal persecution in January, 250. St.
Cyprian describes how at Carthage the Christians rushed to sacrifice,
or at least to obtain false certificates of having done so. Similarly
Dionysius tells us that at Alexandria many conformed through fear,
others on account of official position, or persuaded by friends; some
pale and trembling at their act, others boldly asserting that they had
never been Christians. Some endured imprisonment for a time; others
abjured only at the sight of tortures; others held out until the
tortures conquered their resolution. But there were noble instances of
constancy. Julian and Kronion were scourged through the city on camels,
and then burnt to death. A soldier, Besas, who protected them from the
insults of the people, was beheaded. Macar, a Libyan, was burnt alive.
Epimachus and Alexander, after long imprisonment and many tortures,
were also burnt, with four women. The virgin Ammomarion also was long
tortured. The aged Mercuria and Dionysia, a mother of many children,
suffered by the sword. Heron, Ater, and Isidore, Egyptians, after many
tortures were given to the flames. A boy of fifteen, Dioscorus, who
stood firm under torture, was dismissed by the judge for very shame.
Nemesion was tortured and scourged, and then burnt between two robbers.
A number of soldiers, and with them an old man named Ingenuus, made
indignant signs to one who was on his trial and about to apostatize.
When called to order they cried out that they were Christians with such
boldness that the governor and his assessors were taken aback; they
suffered a glorious martyrdom. Numbers were martyred in the cities and
villages. A steward named Ischyrion was pierced through the stomach by
his master with a large stake because he refused to sacrifice. Many
fled, wandered in the deserts and the mountains, and were cut off by
hunger, thirst, cold, sickness, robbers, or wild beasts. A bishop named
Chæremon escaped with his s&úmbios (wife?) to the
Arabian mountain, and was no more heard of. Many were carried off as
slaves by the Saracens and some of these were later ransomed for large
sums.
Some of the lapsed had been readmitted to Christian fellowship by the martyrs. Dionysius urged upon Fabius, Bishop of Antioch, who was inclined to join Novatian, that it was right to respect this judgment delivered by blessed martyrs "now seated with Christ, and sharers in His Kingdom and assessors in His judgment". He adds the story of an old man, Serapion, who after a long and blameless life had sacrificed, and could obtain absolution from no one. On his death-bed he sent his grandson to fetch a priest. The priest was ill, but he gave a particle of the Eucharist to the child, telling him to moisten it and place it in the old man's mouth. Serapion received it with joy, and immediately expired. Sabinus, the prefect, sent a frumentarius (detective) to search for Dionysius directly the decree was published; he looked everywhere but in Dionysius's own house, where the saint had quietly remained. On the fourth day he was inspired to depart, and he left at night, with his domestics and certain brethren. But it seems that he was soon made prisoner, for soldiers escorted the whole party to Taposiris in the Mareotis. A certain Timotheus, who had not been taken with the others, informed a passing countryman, who carried the news to a wedding-feast he was attending. All instantly rose up and rushed to release the bishop. The soldiers took to flight, leaving their prisoners on their uncushioned litters. Dionysius, believing his rescuers to be robbers, held out his clothes to them, retaining only his tunic. They urged him to rise and fly. He begged them to leave him, declaring that they might as well cut off his head at once, as the soldiers would shortly do so. He let himself down on the ground on his back; but they seized him by the hands and feet and dragged him away, carrying him out of the little town, and setting him on an ass without a saddle. With two companions, Gaius and Peter, he remained in a desert place in Libya until the persecution ceased in 251. The whole Christian world was then thrown into confusion by the news that Novatian claimed the Bishopric of Rome in opposition to Pope Cornelius. Dionysius at once took the side of the latter, and it was largely by his influence that the whole East, after much disturbance, was brought in a few months into unity and harmony. Novatian wrote to him for support. His curt reply has been preserved entire: Novatian can easily prove the truth of his protestation that he was consecrated against his will by voluntarily retiring; he ought to have suffered martyrdom rather than divide the Church of God; indeed it would have been a particularly glorious martyrdom on behalf of the whole Church (such is the importance attached by Dionysius to a schism at Rome); if he can even now persuade his party to make peace, the past will be forgotten; if not, let him save his own soul. St. Dionysius also wrote many letters on this question to Rome and to the East; some of these were treatises on penance. He took a somewhat milder view than Cyprian, for he gave greater weight to the "indulgences" granted by the martyrs, and refused forgiveness in the hour of death to none. After the persecution the pestilence. Dionysius describes it more graphically than does St. Cyprian, and he reminds us of Thucydides and Defoe. The heathen thrust away their sick, fled from their own relatives, threw bodies half dead into the streets; yet they suffered more than the Christians, whose heroic acts of mercy are recounted by their bishop. Many priests, deacons, and persons of merit died from succouring others, and this death, writes Dionysius, was in no way inferior to martyrdom. The baptismal controversy spread from Africa throughout the East. Dionysius was far from teaching, like Cyprian, that baptism by a heretic rather befouls than cleanses; but he was impressed by the opinion of many bishops and some councils that repetition of such a baptism was necessary, and it appears that he besought Pope Stephen not to break off communion with the Churches of Asia on this account. He also wrote on the subject to Dionysius of Rome, who was not yet pope, and to a Roman named Philemon, both of whom had written to him. We know seven letters from him on the subject, two being addressed to Pope Sixtus II. In one of these he asks advice in the case of a man who had received baptism a long time before from heretics, and now declared that it had been improperly performed. Dionysius had refused to renew the sacrament after the man had so many years received the Holy Eucharist; he asks the pope's opinion. In this case it is clear that the difficulty was in the nature of the ceremonies used, not in the mere fact of their having been performed by heretics. We gather than Dionysius himself followed the Roman custom, either by the tradition of his Church, or else out of obedience to the decree of Stephen. In 253 Origen died; he had not been at Alexandria for many years. But Dionysius had not forgotten his old master, and wrote a letter in his praise to Theotecnus of Cæsarea. An Egyptian bishop, Nepos,
taught the Chiliastic error that there would be a reign of Christ upon
earth for a thousand years, a period of corporal delights; he founded
this doctrine upon the Apocalypse in a book entitled "Refutation of the
Allegorizers". It was only after the death of Nepos that Dionysius
found himself obliged to write two books "On the Promises" to
counteract this error. He treats Nepos with great respect, but rejects
his doctrine, as indeed the Church has since done, though it was taught
by Papias, Justin, Irenæus, Victorinus of Pettau, and others. The
diocese proper to Alexandria was still very large (though Heraclas is
said to have instituted new bishoprics), and the Arsinoite nome formed
a part of it. Here the error was very prevalent, and St. Dionysius went
in person to the villages, called together the priests and teachers,
and for three days instructed them, refuting the arguments they drew
from the book of Nepos. He was much edified by the docile spirit and
love of truth which he found. At length Korakion, who had introduced
the book and the doctrine, declared himself convinced. The chief
interest of the incident is not in the picture it gives of ancient
Church life and of the wisdom and gentleness of the bishop, but in the
remarkable disquisition, which Dionysius appends, on the authenticity
of the Apocalypse. It is a very striking piece of "higher criticism",
and for clearness and moderation, keenness and insight, is hardly to be
surpassed. Some of the brethren, he tells us, in their zeal against
Chiliastic error, repudiated the Apocalypse altogether, and took it
chapter by chapter to ridicule it, attributing the authorship of it to
Cerinthus (as we know the Roman Gaius did some years earlier).
Dionysius treats it with reverence, and declares it to be full of
hidden mysteries, and doubtless really by a man called John. (In a
passage now lost, he showed that the book must be understood
allegorically.) But he found it hard to believe that the writer could
be the son of Zebedee, the author of the Gospel and of the Catholic
Epistle, on account of the great contrast of character, style and "what
is called working out". He shows that the one writer calls himself
John, whereas the other only refers to himself by some periphrasis. He
adds the famous remark, that "it is said that there are two tombs in
Ephesus, both of which are called that of John". He demonstrates the
close likeness between the Gospel and the Epistle, and points out the
wholly different vocabulary of the Apocalypse; the latter is full of
solecisms and barbarisms, while the former are in good Greek. This
acute criticism was unfortunate, in that it was largely the cause of
the frequent rejection of the Apocalypse in the Greek-speaking
Churches, even as late as the Middle Ages. Dionysius's arguments
appeared unanswerable to the liberal critics of the nineteenth century.
Lately the swing of the pendulum has brought many, guided by Bousset,
Harnack, and others, to be impressed rather by the undeniable points of
contact between the Gospel and the Apocalypse, than by the differences
of style (which can be explained by a different scribe and interpreter,
since the author of both books was certainly a Jew), so that even Loisy
admits that the opinion of the numerous and learned conservative
scholars "no longer appears impossible". But it should be noted that
the modern critics have added nothing to the judicious remarks of the
third-century patriarch.
The Emperor Valerian,
whose accession was in 253, did not persecute until 257. In that year
St. Cyprian was banished to Curubis, and St. Dionysius to Kephro in the
Mareotis, after being tried together with one priest and two deacons
before Æmilianus, the prefect of Egypt. He himself relates the
firm answers he made to the prefect, writing to defend himself against
a certain Germanus, who had accused him of a disgraceful flight.
Cyprian suffered in 258, but Dionysius was spared, and returned to
Alexandria directly sentence against original--> when toleration was
decreed by Gallienus in 260. But not to peace, for in 261-2 the city
was in a state of tumult little less dangerous than a persecution. The
great thoroughfare which traversed the town was impassable. The bishop
had to communicate with his flock by letter, as though they were in
different countries. It was easier, he writes, to pass from East to
West, than from Alexandria to Alexandria. Famine and pestilence raged
anew. The inhabitants of what was still the second city of the world
had decreased so that the males between fourteen and eighty were now
scarcely so numerous as those between forty and seventy had been not
many years before. A controversy arose in the latter years of Dionysius
of which the half-Arian Eusebius has been careful to make no mention.
All we know is from St. Athanasius. Some bishops of the Pentapolis of
Upper Libya fell into Sabellianism and denied the distinctness of the
Three Persons of the Blessed Trinity. Dionysius wrote some four letters
to condemn their error, and sent copies to Pope Sixtus II (257-8). But
he himself fell, so far as words go, into the opposite error, for he
said the Son is a poíema (something made) and distinct in
substance, xénos kat’ oùsian, from the Father, even as is
the husbandman from the vine, or a shipbuilder from a ship. These words
were seized upon by the Arians of the fourth century as plain Arianism.
But Athanasius defended Dionysius by telaling the sequel of the
history. Certain brethren of Alexandria, being offended at the words of
their bishop, betook themselves to Rome to Pope St. Dionysius (259-
268), who wrote a letter, in which he declared that to teach that the
Son was made or was a creature was an impiety equal, though contrary,
to that of Sabellius. He also wrote to his namesake of Alexandria
informing him of the accusation brought against him. The latter
immediately composed books entitled "Refutation" and "Apology"; in
these he explicitly declared that there never was a time when God was
not Father, that Christ always was, being Word and Wisdom and Power,
and coeternal, even as brightness is not posterior to the light from
which it proceeds. He teaches the "Trinity in Unity and the Unity in
Trinity"; he clearly implies the equality and eternal procession of the
Holy Ghost. In these last points he is more explicit than St.
Athanasius himself is elsewhere, while in the use of the word
consubstantial, ‘omoo&úsios, he anticipates Nicæa, for
he bitterly complains of the calumny that he had rejected the
expression. But however he himself and his advocate Athanasius may
attempt to explain away his earlier expressions, it is clear that he
had been incorrect in thought as well as in words, and that he did not
at first grasp the true doctrine with the necessary distinctness. The
letter of the pope was evidently explicit and must have been the cause
of the Alexandrian's clearer vision. The pope, as Athanasius points
out, gave a formal condemnation of Arianism long before that heresy
emerged. When we consider the vagueness and incorrectness in the fourth
century of even the supporters of orthodoxy in the East, the decision
of the Apostolic See will seem a marvellous testimony to the doctrine
of the Fathers as to the unfailing faith of Rome.
We find Dionysius issuing yearly, like the later bishops of Alexandria, festal letters announcing the date of Easter and dealing with various matters. When the heresy of Paul of Samosata, Bishop of Antioch, began to trouble the East, Dionysius wrote to the Church of Antioch on the subject, as he was obliged to decline the invitation to attend a synod there, on the score of his age and infirmities. He died soon afterwards. St. Dionysius is in the Roman Martyrology on 17 Nov., but he is also intended, with the companions of his flight in the Decian persecution, by the mistaken notice on 3 Oct.: Dionysius, Faustus, Gaius, Peter, and Paul, Martyrs(!). The same error is found in Greek menologies. |
283 Pope St. Eutychianus January, 275, until 7 December, 283Romæ beáti Eutychiáni Papæ, qui per divérsa loca trecéntos quadragínta duos Mártyres manu sua sepelívit; quibus et ipse deínde sociátus, sub Numeriáno Imperatóre, martyrio coronátus est, et in cœmetério Callísti sepúltus. At Rome, blessed Eutychian, pope, who with his own hand buried three hundred and forty-two martyrs in various places. He himself was joined with them, crowned with martyrdom under Emperor Numerian, and was buried in the cemetery of Callistus. 283 Pope St. Eutychianus January, 275, until 7 December, 283 the last pope buried in the catacombs of St. Callixtus He succeeded Pope Felix I a few days after the latter's death, and governed the Church from January, 275, until 7 December, 283. We know no details of his pontificate. The rite for blessing the produce of the fields, ascribed to him by the "Liber Pontificalis", undoubtedly belongs to a later period. The statement also that he promulgated rules for the burial of martyrs and buried many of them with his own hands, has but slight claim to acceptance, since after the death of Aurelian (275) the Church enjoyed a long respite from persecution. It is highly probable that Eutychianus died not die a martyr. The fourth-century Roman Calendar mentions him (8 December) in the "Depositio Episcoporum", but not in its list of martyrs. His remains were placed in the papal chapel in the Catacomb of Callistus. When this famous crypt was discovered the fragments of the epitaph of Eutychianus were found, i.e. his name (in Greek letters): EUTYCHIANOS EPIS(KOPOS). His feast is celebrated on 8 December. |
| 308-309 Pope St.
Marcellus I; a clear historical
tradition in support of his declaration that
the ecclesiastical administration in Rome was reorganized by this pope
after the great persecution; His date of birth unknown; elected pope in May or June, 308; died in 309. For some time after the death of Marcellinus in 304 the Diocletian persecution continued with unabated severity. After the abdication of Diocletian in 305, and the accession in Rome of Maxentius to the throne of the Caesars in October of the following year, the Christians of the capital again enjoyed comparative peace. Nevertheless, nearly two years passed before a new Bishop of Rome was elected. Then in 308, according to the "Catalogus Liberianus", Pope Marcellus first entered on his office: "Fuit temporibus Maxenti a cons. X et Maximiano usque post consulatum X et septimum" ("Liber Pontificalis", ed. Duchesne, I, 6-7). This abbreviated notice is to be read: "A cons. Maximiano Herculio X et Maximiano Galerio VII [308] usque post cons. Maxim. Herc. X et Maxim. Galer. VII [309]" (cf. de Rossi, "Inscriptiones christ. urbis Romæ", I, 30). At Rome, Marcellus found the Church in the greatest confusion. The meeting-places and some of the burial-places of the faithful had been confiscated, and the ordinary life and activity of the Church was interrupted. Added to this were the dissensions within the Church itself, caused by the large number of weaker members who had fallen away during the long period of active persecution and later, under the leadership of an apostate, violently demanded that they should be readmitted to communion without doing penance. According to the "Liber Pontificalis" Marcellus divided the territorial administration of the Church into twenty-five districts (tituli), appointing over each a presbyter, who saw to the preparation of the catechumens for baptism and directed the performance of public penances. The presbyter was also made responsible for the burial of the dead and for the celebrations commemorating the deaths of the martyrs. The pope also had a new burial-place, the Cœmeterium Novellœ on the Via Salaria (opposite the Catacomb of St. Priscilla), laid out. The "Liber Pontificalis" (ed. Duchesne, I, 164) says: "Hic fecit cymiterium Novellae via Salaria et XXV titulos in urbe Roma constituit quasi diœcesis propter baptismum et pœnitentiam multorum qui convertebantur ex paganis et propter sepulturas martyrum". At the beginning of the seventh century there were probably twenty-five titular churches in Rome; even granting that, perhaps, the compiler of the "Liber Pontificalis" referred this number to the time of Marcellus, there is still a clear historical tradition in support of his declaration that the ecclesiastical administration in Rome was reorganized by this pope after the great persecution. The work of the pope was, however, quickly interrupted by the controversies to which the question of the readmittance of the lapsi into the Church gave rise. As to this, we gather some light from the poetic tribute composed by Damasus in memory of his predecessor and placed over his grave (De Rossi, "Inscr. christ. urbis Romæ", II, 62, 103, 138; cf. Idem, "Roma sotterranea", II, 204-5). Damasus relates that the truth-loving leader of the Roman Church was looked upon as a wicked enemy by all the lapsed, because he insisted that they should perform the prescribed penance for their guilt. As a result serious conflicts arose, some of which ended in bloodshed, and every bond of peace was broken. At the head of this band of the unfaithful and rebellious stood an apostate who had denied the Faith even before the outbreak of persecution. The tyrannical Maxentius had the pope seized and sent into exile. This took place at the end of 308 or the beginning of 309 according to the passages cited above from the "Catalogus Liberianus", which gives the length of the pontificate as no more than one year, six (or seven) months, and twenty days. Marcellus died shortly after leaving Rome, and was venerated as a saint. His feast-day was 16 January, according to the "Depositio episcoporum" of the "Chronography" of 354 and every other Roman authority. Nevertheless, it is not known whether this is the date of his death or that of the burial of his remains, after these had been brought back from the unknown quarter to which he had been exiled. He was buried in the catacomb of St. Priscilla where his grave is mentioned by the itineraries to the graves of the Roman martyrs as existing in the basilica of St. Silvester (De Rossi, "Roma sotterranea", I, 176) A fifth-century "Passio Marcelli", which is included in the legendary account of the martyrdom of St. Cyriacus (cf. Acta Sanct., Jan., II, 369) and is followed by the "Liber Pontificalis", gives a different account of the end of Marcellus. According to this version, the pope was required by Maxentius, who was enraged at his reorganization of the Church, to lay aside his episcopal dignity and make an offering to the gods. On his refusal, he was condemned to work as a slave at a station on the public highway (catabulum). At the end of nine months he was set free by the clergy; but a matron named Lucina having had her house on the Via Lata consecrated by him as "titulus Marcelli" he was again condemned to the work of attending to the horses brought into the station, in which menial occupation he died. All this is probably legendary, the reference to the restoration of ecclesiastical activity by Marcellus alone having an historical basis. The tradition related in the verses of Damasus seems much more worthy of belief. The feast of St. Marcellus, whose name is to this day borne by the church at Rome mentioned in the above legend, is still celebrated on 16 January. There still remains to be mentioned Mommsen's peculiar view that Marcellus was not really a bishop, but a simple Roman presbyter to whom was committed the ecclesiastical administration during the latter part of the period of vacancy of the papal chair. According to this view, 16 January was really the date of Marcellunus's death, the next occupant of the chair being Eusebius (Neues Archiv, 1896, XXI, 350-3). This hypothesis has, however, found no support. |
|
314 Pope St. Miltiades {
also written Melchiades), a native of Africa} 310 or 311; died 10 or 11 January,
314
The year of his
birth is not known; he was elected pope in either 310 or 311; died 10
or 11 January, 314.
After the banishment of Pope Eusebius, the Roman See was
vacant for some time, probably because of the complications which has
arisen on account of the apostates (lapsi), and which were not cleared
up by the banishment of Eusebius and Heraclius. On 2 July, 310 or 311,
Miltiadea (the name is also written Melchiades), a native of Africa,
was elevated to the papacy. There is some uncertainty as to the exact
year, as the "Liberian Catalogue of the Popes" (Duchesne, "Liber
Pontificalis", I, 9) gives 2 July, 311, as the date of the consecration
of the new pope (ex die VI non. iul. a cons. Maximiliano VIII solo,
quod fuit mense septembri Volusiano et Rufino); but in contradiction to
this the death of the pope is said to have occurred on 2 January, 314,
and the duration of the pontificate is given as three years, six months
and eight days; possibly owing to the mistake of a copyist, we ought to
read "ann. II" instead of "ann. III"; and therefore the year of his
elevation to the papacy was most probably 311. About this time (311 or 310), an edict of toleration signed by the Emperors Galerius, Licinius, and Constantine, put an end to the great persecution of the Christians, and they were permitted to live as such, and also to reconstruct their places of religious worship (Eusebius, "Hist. Eccl.", VIII, xvii; Lactantius, "De mortibus persecutorum", xxxiv). Only in those countries of the Orient which were under the sway of Maximinus Daia did the Christians continue to be persecuted. The emperor now gave Pope Miltiades in Rome the right to receive back, through the prefect of the city, all ecclesiastical buildings and possessions which had been confiscated during the persecutions. The two Roman deacons, Strato and Cassianus, were ordered by the pope to discuss this matter with the prefect, and to take over the church properties (Augustinus, "Breviculus collationis cum Donatistis", iii, 34); it thus became possible to reorganize thoroughly the ecclesiastical administration and the religious life of the Christians in Rome. Miltiades
caused the remains of his predecessor, Eusebius, to be brought back
from Sicily to Rome, and had them interred in a crypt in the Catacombs
of St. Callistus. In the following year the pope witnessed the final
triumph of the Cross, through the defeat of Maxentius, and the entry
into Rome of the Emperor Constantine (now converted to Christianity),
after the victory at the Milvian Bridge (27 October, 312). Later the
emperor presented the Roman Church with the Lateran Palace, which then
became the residence of the pope, and consequently also the seat of the
seat of the central administration of the Roman Church. The basilica
which adjoined the palace or was afterwards built there became the
principal church of Rome. In 313 the Donatists came to Constantine with
a request to nominate bishops from Gaul as judges in the controversy of
the African episcopate regarding the consecration in Carthage of the
two bishops, Cæcilian and Majorinus. Constantine wrote about this
to Miltiades, and also to Marcus, requesting the pope with three
bishops from Gaul to give a hearing in Rome, to Cæcilian and his
opponent, and to decide the case. On 2 October, 313, there assembled in
the Lateran Palace, under the presidency of Miltiades, a synod of
eighteen bishops from Gaul and Italy, which, after thoroughly
considring the Donatist controversy for three days, decided in favor of
Cæcilian, whose election and consecration as Bishop of Carthage
was declared to be legitimate. In the biography of Miltiades, in the
"Liber Pontificalis", it is stated that at the time Manichæans
were found in Rome; this was quite possible as Manichæism began
to be spread in the West in the fourth century. The same source
attributes to this pope a decree which absolutely forbade the
Christians to fast on Sundays or on Thursdays, "because these days were
observed by the heathen as a holy fast". This reason is remarkable; it
comes most likely from the author of the "Liber Pontificalis" who with
this alleged decree traces back a Roman custom of his own time to an
ordinance of Miltiades. The "Liber Pontificalis" is probably no less
arbitrary in crediting this pope with a decree to the effect that the
Oblation consecrated at the Solemn Mass of the pope (by which is meant
the Eucharistic Bread) should be taken to the different churches in
Rome. Such a custom actually existed in Rome (Duchesne, "Christian
Worship," London, 1903, 185); but there is nothing definite to show
that it was introduced byMiltiades, as the "Liber Pontificalis"
asserts.
After his death, on 10 or 11 January (the Liberian Catalogue" give it as III id. jan.; the "Depositio Episcoporum" as IIII id. jan.), 314, Miltiades was laid to rest in the Catacomb of St. Callistus and he was venerated as a saint. De Rossi regards as highly probably his [this] location of this pope's burial-chamber (Roma Sotterranea, II, 188 sq.). His feast was celebrated in the fourth century, on 10 January, according to the "Martyrologium Hieronymianum". In the present "Roman Martyrology" it occurs on 10 December. |
| 336 Pope St. Mark; Constantine the Great's letter, which
summoned a conference of
bishops for the investigation of the Donatist dispute, is directed to
Pope Miltiades and one Mark (Eusebius, Church History X.5). This Mark
was evidently a member of the Roman clergy, either priest or first
deacon, and is perhaps identical with the pope. The date of Mark's
election (18 Jan., 336) is given in the Liberian Catalogue of popes
(Duchesne, "Liber Pontificalis", I, 9), and is historically certain; so
is the day of his death (7 Oct.), which is specified in the same way in
the "Depositio episcoporum" of Philocalus's "Chronography", the first
edition of which appeared also in 336. Date of birth unknown; consecrated 18 Jan., 336; d. 7 Oct., 336. After the death of Pope Sylvester, Mark was raised to the Roman episcopal chair as his successor. The "Liber Pontificalis" says that he was a Roman, and that his father's name was Priscus. Constantine the Great's letter, which summoned a conference of bishops for the investigation of the Donatist dispute, is directed to Pope Miltiades and one Mark (Eusebius, Church History X.5). This Mark was evidently a member of the Roman clergy, either priest or first deacon, and is perhaps identical with the pope. The date of Mark's election (18 Jan., 336) is given in the Liberian Catalogue of popes (Duchesne, "Liber Pontificalis", I, 9), and is historically certain; so is the day of his death (7 Oct.), which is specified in the same way in the "Depositio episcoporum" of Philocalus's "Chronography", the first edition of which appeared also in 336. Concerning an interposition of the pope in the Arian troubles, which were then so actively affecting the Church in the East, nothing has been handed down. An alleged letter of his to St. Athanasius is a later forgery. Two constitutions are attributed to Mark by the author of the "Liber Pontificalis" (ed. Duchesne, I, 20). According to the one, he invested the Bishop of Ostia with the pallium, and ordained that this bishop was to consecrate the Bishop of Rome. It is certain that, towards the end of the fourth century, the Bishop of Ostia did bestow the episcopal consecration upon the newly-elected pope; Augustine expressly bears witness to this (Breviarium Collationis, III, 16). It is indeed possible that Mark had confirmed this privilege by a constitution, which does not preclude the fact that the Bishop of Ostia before this time usually consecrated the new pope. As for the bestowal of the pallium, the account cannot be established from sources of the fourth century, since the oldest memorials which show this badge, belong to the fifth and sixth centuries, and the oldest written mention of a pope bestowing the pallium dates from the sixth century (cf. Grisar, "Das römische Pallium und die altesten liturgischen Schärpen", in "Festschrift des deutschen Campo Santo in Rom", Freiburg im Br., 1897, 83-114). The "Liber Pontificalis" remarks further of Marcus: "Et constitutum de omni ecclesia ordinavit"; but we do not know which constitution this refers to. The building of two basilicas is attributed to this pope by the author of the "Liber Pontificalis". One of these was built within the city in the region "juxta Pallacinis"; it is the present church of San Marco, which however received its present external shape by later alterations. It is mentioned in the fifth century as a Roman title church, so that its foundation may without difficulty be attributed to St. Mark. The other was outside the city; it was a cemetery church, which the pope got built over the Catacomb of Balbina, between the Via Appia and the Via Ardeatina (cf. de Rossi, "Roma sotterranea", III, 8-13; "Bullettino di arch. crist.", 1867, 1 sqq.; Wilpert, "Topographische Studien uber die christlichen Monumente der Appia und der Ardeatina", in "Rom. Quartalschrift", 1901, 32-49). The pope obtained from Emperor Constantine gifts of land and liturgical furniture for both basilicas. Mark was buried in the Catacomb of Balbina, where he had built the cemetery church. His grave is expressly mentioned there by the itineraries of the seventh century (de Rossi, "Roma sotterranea", I, 180-1). The feast of the deceased pope was given on 7 Oct. in the old Roman calendar of feasts, which was inserted in the "Martyrologium Hieronymianum"; it is still kept on the same date. In an ancient manuscript a laudatory poem is preserved (unfortunately in a mutilated text), which Pope Damasus had composed on a Saint Marcus (de Rossi, "Inscriptiones christ. urbis Romae.", II, 108; Ihm, "Damasi epigrammata", Leipzig, 1895, 17, no. 11). De Rossi refers this to Pope Mark, but Duchesne (loc. cit., 204), is unable to accept this view. Since the contents of the poem are of an entirely general nature, without any particularly characteristic feature from the life of Pope Mark, the question is not of great importance. |
|
336
St. Julius elected Pope to
succeed Pope St. Mark on February 6, 337 built several basilicas and
churches in Rome declared that Athanasius was the rightful bishop of
Alexandria and reinstated him
(337-352 ). The immediate successor of Pope Silvester, Arcus, ruled the Roman Church for only a very short period — from 18 January to 7 October, 336 — and after his death the papal chair remained vacant for four months. What occasioned this comparatively long vacancy is unknown. On 6 Feb., 337, Julius, son of Rustics and a native of Rome, was elected pope. His pontificate is chiefly celebrated for his judicious and firm intervention in the Arian controversies, about which we have abundant sources of information. After the death of Constantine the Great (22 May, 337), his son Constantine II, Governor of Gaul, permitted the exiled Athanasius to return to his See of Alexandria (see ATHANASIUS). The Arians in Egypt, however, set up a rival bishop in the person of Pistus, and sent an embassy to Julius asking him to admit Pistus into communion with Rome, and delivering to the pope the decisions of the Council of Tyre (335) to prove that Athanasius had been validly deposed. On his side Athanasius likewise sent envoys to Rome to deliver to Julius a synodal letter of the Egyptian bishops, containing a complete justification of their patriarch. On the arrival of the Athanasian envoys in Rome, Macarius, the head of the Arian representatives, left the city; the two remaining Arian envoys, with the Athanasian deputies, were summoned by Pope Julius. The Arian envoys now begged the pope to assemble a great synod before which both parties should present their case for decision. Julius convened the synod
at Rome, having dispatched two envoys to bear
a letter of invitation to the Eastern bishops. Under the leadership of
Eusebius, who had been raised from Nicomedia to the See of
Constantinople, the Arian bishops had meanwhile held a council at
Antioch, and elected George of Cappadocia Bishop of Alexandria in the
place of Pistus. George was intruded forcibly into his see, and
Athanasius, being again exiled, made his way to Rome. Many other
Eastern bishops removed by the Arian party, among them Marcellus of
Ancyra, also came to Rome. In a letter couched in haughty terms,
however, the Arian bishops of the party of Eusebius refused to attend
the synod summoned by Julius. The synod was held in the autumn of 340
or 341, under the presidency of the pope, in the titular church of the
presbyter Vitus. After a detailed examination of the documents,
Athanasius and Marcellus of Ancyra, who had made a satisfactory
profession of faith, were exonerated and re-established in their
episcopal rights. Pope Julius communicated this decision in a very
notable and able letter to the bishops of the Eusebian party. In this
letter he justifies his proceedings in the case, defends in detail his
action in reinstating Athanasius, and animadverts strongly on the
non-appearance of the Eastern bishops at the council, the convening of
which they themselves had suggested. Even if Athanasius and his
companions were somewhat to blame, the letter runs, the Alexandrian
Church should first have written to the pope. "Can you be ignorant,"
writes the pope, "that this is the custom, that we should be written to
first, so that from here what is just may be defined" (Julii ep. ad
Antiochenos, c. xxii). After his victory over his brother Constantine
II, Emperor Constans was ruler over the greater part of the Empire. He
was entirely orthodox in his views, and, at the request of the pope and
other Western bishops, interceded with his brother Constantius, Emperor
of the East, in favour of the bishops who had been deposed and
persecuted by the Arian party. Both rulers agreed that there should be
convened a general council of the Western and Eastern bishops at
Sardica, the principal city of the Province of Dacia Mediterranea (the
modern Sofia). It took place in the autumn of 342 or 343, Julius
sending as his representatives the priests Archidamus and Philoxenus
and the deacon Leo. Although the Eastern bishops of the Arian party did
not join in the council, but held their assembly separate and then
departed, the synod nevertheless accomplished its task. Through the
important canons iii, iv, and v (vii in the Latin text) of this
council, the procedure against accused bishops was more exactly
regulated, and the manner of the papal intervention in the condemnation
of bishops was definitely established.
At the close of its transactions the synod communicated its decisions to the pope in a dutiful letter. Notwithstanding the reaffirmation of his innocence by the Synod of Sardica, St. Athanasius was not restored to his see by Emperor Constantius until after the death of George, the rival Bishop of Alexandria, in 346. Pope Julius took this occasion to write a letter, which is still extant, to the priests, deacons, and the faithful of Alexandria, to congratulate them on the return of their great pastor. The two bishops Ursacius of Singidunum and Valens of Mursia, who, on account of their Arianism, had been deposed by the Council of Sardica, now made a formal recantation of their error to Julius, who, having summoned them to an audience and received a signed confession of faith, restored to them their episcopal sees. Concerning the inner life of the Roman Church during the pontificate of Julius we have no exact information; all agree, however, that there was a rapid increase in the number of the faithful in Rome, where Julius had two new basilicas erected: the titular church of Julius (now S. Maria in Trastevere) and the Basilica Julia (now the Church of the Twelve Apostles). Beside these he built three churches over cemeteries outside the walls of Rome: one on the road to Porto, a second on the Via Aurelia, and a third on the Via Flaminia at the tomb of the martyr St. Valentine. The ruins of the last-mentioned have been discovered. The veneration of the faithful for the tombs of the martyrs continued to spread rapidly. Under the pontificate of Julius, if not earlier, catalogues of feast-days of saints came into use — the Roman feast-calendar of Philocalus dates from the year 336. |
|
335 St.
Sylvester
Pope (25 yrs) council of Aries and Nicea stand aside and let
events take their course, when asserting one’s authority would only
lead to useless tension and strife.
St. Sylvester, born in Rome, was ordained by Pope St. Marcellinus during the peace that preceded the persecutions of Diocletian. He passed through those days of terror, witnessed the abdication of Diocletian and Maximian, and saw the triumph of Constantine in the year 312. Two years later he succeeded St. Melchiades as Bishop of Rome. In the same year, he sent four legates to represent him at the great Council of the Western Church, held at Aries. He confirmed it's decision and imparted them to the Church. The Council of Nicea was assembled during his reign, in the year 325, but not being able to assist at it in person, on account of his great age, he sent his legates, who headed the list of subscribers to its decrees, preceding the Patriarchs of Alexandria and Antioch. St. Sylvester was Pope for
twenty-four years and eleven months.
When you think of this
pope, you think of the Edict
of Milan, the emergence
of the Church from the catacombs, the building of the great basilicas,
Saint John Lateran, Saint Peter’s and others, the Council of Nicaea and other
critical events.
But for the most part,
these
events were planned or brought about by
Emperor Constantine.
A great store of legends
has grown up around the man who was pope at
this most important time, little can be established
historically. We know for sure that his papacy lasted from 314 until
his death in 335.
Reading between the lines
of history, we are assured that only a very
strong and wise man could have preserved the essential independence of
the Church in the face of the overpowering figure of the Emperor
Constantine. The bishops in general remained loyal to the Holy See and
at times expressed apologies to Sylvester for undertaking important
ecclesiastical projects at the urging of Constantine.
Comment: It takes
deep humility and courage in the face of
criticism for a leader to stand aside and let events take their course,
when asserting one’s authority would only lead to useless tension and
strife.
Sylvester teaches a
valuable
lesson for Church leaders,
politicians, parents and others in authority.
|
|
366 384 Pope
Saint
Damasus I commissioned Saint Jerome translate Scriptures in Latin
All lovers of Scripture have reason to celebrate this day. Damasus was the pope who commissioned Saint Jerome to translate the Scriptures into Latin, the Vulgate version of the Bible. Pope Saint Damasus I (RM) December 11 Pope St. Damasus I tt=21 Born about 304; died 11 December, 384. His father, Antonius, was probably a Spaniards; the name of his mother, Laurentia, was not known until quite recently. Damasus seems to have been born at Rome; it is certain that he grew up there in the service of the church of the martyr St. Laurence. He was elected pope in October, 366, by a large majority, but a number of over-zealous adherents of the deceased Liberius rejected him, chose the deacon Ursinus (or Ursicinus), had the latter irregularly consecrated, and resorted to much violence and bloodshed in order to seat him in the Chair of Peter. Many details of this scandalous conflict are related in the highly prejudiced "Libellus Precum" (P.L., XIII, 83-107), a petition to the civil authority on the part of Faustinus and Marcellinus, two anti-Damasan presbyters (cf. also Ammianus Marcellinus, Rer. Gest., XXVII, c. iii). Valentinian recognized Damasus and banished (367) Ursinus to Cologne, whence he was later allowed to return to Milan, but was forbidden to come to Rome or its vicinity. The party of the antipope (later at Milan an adherent of the Arians and to the end a contentious pretender) did not cease to persecute Damasus. An accusation of adultery was laid against him (378) in the imperial court, but he was exonerated by Emperor Gratian himself (Mansi, Coll. Conc., III, 628) and soon after by a Roman synod of forty-four bishops (Liber Pontificalis, ed. Duchesne, s.v.; Mansi, op. cit., III, 419) which also excommunicated his accusers. Damasus defended with vigour the Catholic Faith in a time of dire and varied perils. In two Roman synods (368 and 369) he condemned Apollinarianism and Macedonianism; he also sent his legates to the Council of Constantinople (381), convoked against the aforesaid heresies. In the Roman synod of 369 (or 370) Auxentius, the Arian Bishop of Milan, was excommunicated; he held the see, however, until his death, in 374, made way for St. Ambrose. The heretic Priscillian, condemned by the Council of Saragossa (380) appealed to Damasus, but in vain. It was Damasus who induced Saint Jerome to undertake his famous revision of the earlier Latin versions of the Bible (see VULGATE). St. Jerome was also his confidential secretary for some time (Ep. cxxiii, n. 10). An important canon of the New Testament was proclaimed by him in the Roman synod of 374. The Eastern Church, in the person of St. Basil of Cæsarea, besought earnestly the aid and encouragement of Damasus against triumphant Arianism; the pope, however, cherished some degree of suspicion against the great Cappadocian Doctor. In the matter of the Meletian Schism at Antioch, Damasus, with Athanasius and Peter of Alexandria, sympathized with the party of Paulinus as more sincerely representative of Nicene orthodoxy; on the death of Meletius he sought to secure the succession for Paulinus and to exclude Flavian (Socrates, Church History V.15). He sustained the appeal of the Christian senators to Emperor Gratian for the removal of the altar of Victory from the Senate House (Ambrose, Ep. xvii, n. 10), and lived to welcome the famous edict of Theodosius I, "De fide Catholica" (27 Feb., 380), which proclaimed as the religion of the Roman State that doctrine which St. Peter had preached to the Romans and of which Damasus was supreme head (Cod. Theod., XVI, 1, 2). When, in 379, Illyricum was detached from the Western Empire, Damasus hastened to safeguard the authority of the Roman Church by the appointment of a vicar Apostolic in the person of Ascholius, Bishop of Thessalonica; this was the origin of the important papal vicariate long attached to that see. The primacy of the Apostolic See, variously favoured in the time of Damasus by imperial acts and edicts, was strenuously maintained by this pope; among his notable utterances on this subject is the assertion (Mansi, Coll. Conc., VIII, 158) that the ecclesiastical supremacy of the Roman Church was based, not on the decrees of councils, but on the very words of Jesus Christ (Matthew 16:18). The increased prestige of the early papal decretals, habitually attributed to the reign of Siricius (384-99), not improbably belongs to the reign of Damasus ("Canones Romanorum ad Gallos"; Babut, "La plus ancienne décrétale", Paris, 1904). This development of the papal office, especially in the West, brought with it a great increase of external grandeur. This secular splendour, however, affected disadvantageously many members of the Roman clergy, whose worldly aims and life, bitterly reproved by St. Jerome, provoked (29 July, 370) and edict of Emperor Valentinian addressed to the pope, forbidding ecclesiastics and monks (later also bishops and nuns) to pursue widows and orphans in the hope of obtaining from them gifts and legacies. The pope caused the law to be observed strictly. Damasus restored his own church (now San Lorenzo in Damaso) and provided for the proper housing of the archives of the Roman Church (see VATICAN ARCHIVES). He built in the basilica of St. Sebastian on the Appian Way the (yet visible) marble monument known as the "Platonia" (Platona, marble pavement) in honour of the temporary transfer to that place (258) of the bodies of Sts. Peter and Paul, and decorated it with an important historical inscription (see Northcote and Brownlow, Roma Sotterranea). He also built on the Via Ardeatina, between the cemeteries of Callistus and Domitilla, a basilicula, or small church, the ruins of which were discovered in 1902 and 1903, and in which, according to the "Liber Pontificalis", the pope was buried with his mother and sister. On this occasion the discoverer, Monsignor Wilpert, found also the epitaph of the pope's mother, from which it was learned not only that her name was Laurentia, but also that she had lived the sixty years of her widowhood in the special service of God, and died in her eighty-ninth year, having seen the fourth generation of her descendants. Damasus built at the Vatican a baptistery in honour of St. Peter and set up therein one of his artistic inscriptions (Carmen xxxvi), still preserved in the Vatican crypts. This subterranean region he drained in order that the bodies buried there (juxta sepulcrum beati Petri) might not be affected by stagnant or overflowing water. His extraordinary devotion to the Roman martyrs is now well known, owing particularly to the labours of Giovanni Battista De Rossi. For a good account of his architectural restoration of the catacombs and the unique artistic characters (Damasan Letters) in which his friend Furius Dionysius Filocalus executed the epitaphs composed by Damasus, see Northcote and Brownlow, "Roma Sotterranea" (2nd ed., London, 1878-79). The dogmatic content of the Damasan epitaphs (tituli) is important (Northcote, Epitaphs of the Catacombs, London, 1878). He composed also a number of brief epigrammata on various martyrs and saints and some hymns, or Carmina, likewise brief. St. Jerome says (Ep. xxii, 22) that Damasus wrote on virginity, both in prose and in verse, but no such work has been preserved. For the few letters of Damasus (some of them spurious) that have survived, see P.L., XIII, 347-76, and Jaffé, "Reg. Rom. Pontif." (Leipzig, 1885), nn. 232-254. Born c. 304; died in Rome in 384. In short, St. Damasus was a pope whose authority was challenged but who had great literary taste. Damasus appears to have been born in Rome--the son of a priest of Spanish extraction. He never married but became a deacon in the Spanish church of St. Laurence, where his father served. When Pope Liberius died in
366, Damasus, then about 60, was chosen
bishop of Rome. His election was highly contested, and a minority
elected an antipope, Ursinus, whom they supported with violence. The
opposition was put down by great cruelty by the civil authorities, and
Ursinus was exiled by Emperor Valentinian. The opposition was not put
down immediately, however, and as late as 378, a synod cleared Damasus
of a charge of incontinence cast against him by his opponents.
He enforced Valentinian's edict of 370 forbidding gifts by widows and orphans to bishops. He was also a vigorous opponent of Arianism, Apollinarianism, and other heresies. He sent legates to the Council of Constantinople in 381, which accepted papal teaching, again condemned Arianism, and denounced the view of Macedonius that the Holy Spirit is not divine. The place of the Church was stabilized when, in 380, orthodox Christianity was recognized by the emperors Gratian and Theodosius I as the religion of the Roman state. Damasus also devoted much effort to gathering the relics and resting places of Roman martyrs, and to restoring the sacred catacombs, and to drawing up instructions for their care. He composed many beautiful epitaphs--many of which still exist--for the tombs of the martyrs and encouraged pilgrimages to the tombs. Unfortunately, these epitaphs have little historical value because the true histories of many Roman martyrs were already lost or nearly forgotten by that time. He had placed in the papal crypt of the cemetery of St. Callistus a general epitaph that ends, "I, Damasus, wished to be buried here, but I feared to offend the ashes of these holy ones." He was buried with his mother and sister at a small church he had built on the Via Ardeatina. By far the most influential action of Damasus was his patronage of Saint Jerome. He commissioned Jerome to write his Biblical commentaries and to revise the Latin text of the Bible, which yielded the Vulgate version of the Bible. St. Jerome, who served as his secretary for a time, called him "an incomparable man." (Elsewhere I read that St. Jerome left Rome when Damasus was elected in preference to himself--Jerome was too irascible to be pope.) As a biblical scholar, Damasus published the canon of the Holy Scripture, specifying the authentic books of the Bible as decreed by a council in Rome in 374. He also saw to the collection and housing of papal archives (Attwater, Benedictines, Delaney, Encyclopedia, White). In art St. Damasus is a pope holding a ring. Sometimes he is shown with St. Jerome; or restoring sacred buildings (Roeder). Or, he may hold a screen with "Gloria Patri," etc., upon it; or be shown with a church door behind him (White). St. Damasus is the patron saint of archaeologists (White). |
| 384-399 Pope St. Siricius; lector then Roman Church deacon during Liberius (352-66) pontificate; After death of Damasus, Siricius
unanimously elected successor: A
letter, questions asked on 15 different
points concerning baptism, penance, church discipline, and the celibacy
of the clergy, came to Rome addressed to Pope Damasus by Bishop
Himerius of Tarragona, Spain. Siricius answered this letter on 10
February, 385, and gave decisions,
exercising full consciousness his supreme power of authority in
the Church (Coustant, "Epist. Rom. Pont.", 625 sq.). This letter of
Siricius is of special importance because it is the oldest completely
preserved papal decretal (edict for the authoritative decision of
questions of discipline and canon law). In all decrees the
pope speaks with consciousness of his supreme ecclesiastical authority
and his pastoral care over all the churches. Siricius was obliged
to take stand against heretical movements; Jovinian & 8 followers condemned
/excluded from communion with the Church; Bishop Bonosus of Sardica (390), accused of
errors in
the Trinity dogma & false doctrine that Mary was
not always a virgin; He sharply
condemned episcopal accusers of Priscillian because of that execution; took severe measures against
Manichæans at Rome; In the
East Siricius interposed to settle the Meletian schism at Antioch; At
Rome Siricius with basilica over the grave of St. Paul on Via Ostiensis
rebuilt by the emperor as a basilica of five aisles during pontificate
of Siricius dedicated by in him 390; Siricius's name is
still to be found on a pillar not destroyed in the fire of 1823, and
now stands in the vestibule of the side entrance to the transept. Born about 334; died 26 November, 399, Siricius was a native of Rome; his father's name was Tiburtius. Siricius entered the service of the Church at an early age and, according to the testimony of the inscription on his grave, was lector and then deacon of the Roman Church during the pontificate of Liberius (352-66). After the death of Damasus, Siricius was unanimously elected his successor (December, 384) and consecrated bishop probably on 17 December. Ursinus, who had been a rival to Damasus (366), was alive and still maintained his claims. However, the Emperor Valentinian III, in a letter to Pinian (23 Feb., 385), gave his consent to the election that had been held and praised the piety of the newly-elected bishop; consequently no difficulties arose. Immediately upon his elevation Siricius had occasion to assert his primacy over the universal Church. A letter, in which questions were asked on fifteen different points concerning baptism, penance, church discipline, and the celibacy of the clergy, came to Rome addressed to Pope Damasus by Bishop Himerius of Tarragona, Spain. Siricius answered this letter on 10 February, 385, and gave the decisions as to the matters in question, exercising with full consciousness his supreme power of authority in the Church (Coustant, "Epist. Rom. Pont.", 625 sq.). This letter of Siricius is of special importance because it is the oldest completely preserved papal decretal (edict for the authoritative decision of questions of discipline and canon law). It is, however, certain that before this earlier popes had also issued such decretals, for Siricius himself in his letter mentions "general decrees" of Liberius that the latter had sent to the provinces; but these earlier ones have not been preserved. At the same time the pope directed Himerius to make known his decrees to the neighbouring provinces, so that they should also be observed there. This pope had very much at heart the maintenance of Church discipline and the observance of canons by the clergy and laity. A Roman synod of 6 January, 386, at which eighty bishops were present, reaffirmed in nine canons the laws of the Church on various points of discipline (consecration of bishops, celibacy, etc.). The decisions of the council were communicated by the pope to the bishops of North Africa and probably in the same manner to others who had not attended the synod, with the command to act in accordance with them. Another letter which was sent to various churches dealt with the election of worthy bishops and priests. A synodal letter to the Gallican bishops, ascribed by Coustant and others to Siricius, is assigned to Pope Innocent I by other historians (P.L., XIII, 1179 sq.). In all his decrees the pope speaks with the consciousness of his supreme ecclesiastical authority and of his pastoral care over all the churches. Siricius was also obliged
to take a stand against heretical movements.
A Roman monk Jovinian came forward as an opponent of fasts,
good works, and the higher merit of celibate life. He found some
adherents among the monks and nuns of Rome. About 390-392 the pope held
a synod at Rome, at which Jovinian and eight of his followers were
condemned and excluded from communion with the Church. The decision was
sent to St. Ambrose, the great Bishop of Milan and a friend of
Siricius. Ambrose now held a synod of the bishops of upper Italy which,
as the letter says, in agreement with his decision also condemned the
heretics.Other heretics including Bishop Bonosus of Sardica (390), who was also accused of errors in the dogma of the Trinity, maintained the false doctrine that Mary was not always a virgin. Siricius and Ambrose opposed Bonosus and his adherents and refuted their false views. The pope then left further proceedings against Bonosus to the Bishop of Thessalonica and the other Illyrian bishops. Like his predecessor Damasus, Siricius also took part in the Priscillian controversy. He sharply condemned episcopal accusers of Priscillian, who brought the matter before the secular court and prevailed upon the usurper Maximus to condemn to death and execute Priscillian and followers. Maximus sought to justify his action by sending to the pope the proceedings in the case. Siricius, however, excommunicated Bishop Felix of Trier who supported Ithacius, accuser of Priscillian, and in whose city the execution took place. The pope addressed a letter to Spanish bishops in which he stated conditions under which converted Priscillians were to be restored to communion with the Church. According to the life in the "Liber Pontificalis" (ed. Duchesne, I, 216), Siricius also took severe measures against Manichæans at Rome. However, as Duchesne remarks (loc. cit., notes) it cannot be assumed from the writings of the converted Augustine, who was a Manichæan when he went to Rome (383), that Siricius took any particular steps against them: Augustine would certainly have commented on this if such had been the case. The mention in the "Liber Pontificalis" belongs properly to the life of Pope Leo I. Neither is it probable, as Langen thinks (Gesch. der röm. Kirche, I, 633), that Priscillians are to be understood by this mention of Manichæans, although probably Priscillians were at times called Manichæans in the writings of that age. Western emperors, including Honorius and Valentinian III, issued laws against Manichæans, whom they declared to be political offenders, and took severe action against the members of this sect (Codex Theodosian, XVI, V, various laws). In the East Siricius interposed to settle the Meletian schism at Antioch; this schism had continued notwithstanding the death in 381 of Meletius at the Council of Constantinople. The followers of Meletius elected Flavian as his successor, while the adherents of Bishop Paulinus, after the death of this bishop (388), elected Evagrius. Evagrius died in 392 and through Flavian's management no successor was elected. By the mediation of St. John Chrysostom and Theophilus of Alexandria an embassy, led by Bishop Acacius of Beroea, was sent to Rome to persuade Siricius to recognize Flavian and to readmit him to communion with the Church. At Rome the name of Siricius is particularly connected with the basilica over the grave of St. Paul on the Via Ostiensis which was rebuilt by the emperor as a basilica of five aisles during the pontificate of Siricius and was dedicated by the pope in 390. The name of Siricius is still to be found on one of the pillars that was not destroyed in the fire of 1823, and which now stands in the vestibule of the side entrance to the transept. Two of his contemporaries describe the character of Siricius disparagingly. Paulinus of Nola, who on his visit to Rome in 395 was treated in a guarded manner by the pope, speaks of the urbici papæ superba discretio, the haughty policy of the Roman bishop (Epist., V, 14). This action of the pope is, however, explained by the fact that there had been irregularities in the election and consecration of Paulinus (Buse, "Paulin von Nola", I, 193). Jerome, for his part, speaks of the "lack of judgment" of Siricius (Epist., cxxvii, 9) on account of the latter's treatment of Rufinus of Aquileia, to whom the pope had given a letter when Rufinus left Rome in 398, which showed that he was in communion with the Church. The reason, however, does not justify the judgment which Jerome expressed against the pope; moreover, Jerome in his polemical writings often exceeds the limits of propriety. All that is known of the labours of Siricius refutes the criticism of the caustic hermit of Bethlehem. The "Liber Pontificalis" gives an incorrect date for his death; he was buried in the cæmeterium of Priscilla on the Via Salaria. The text of the inscription on his grave is known (De Rossi, "Inscriptiones christ. urbis Romæ", II, 102, 138). His feast is celebrated on 26 November. His name was inserted in the Roman Martyrology by Benedict XIV. |
| 401 Anastasius
I,
Pope condemnation of Origen Saint Jerome helped him in his own
way
Saints Augustine and Paulinus of Nola praised his model of sanctity (RM) Born in Rome; died there in 401. Anastasius, the son of Maximus, was elected pope on November 27, 399, and ruled the Church for two years. His pontificate was marked by his condemnation of Origen in order to stop the errors of those who followed and expanded upon Origen's teachings, his urging the African bishops to continue their opposition to Donatism, and his personal holiness and piety. Saint Jerome helped him in his own way, and Saints Augustine and Paulinus of Nola praised his model of sanctity. It is from Pope Anastasius that priests have the instruction to read the Gospels standing and bowing their heads. The laus in the Roman Martyrology reads: "At Rome, the death of Pope Saint Anastasius I, a man of extreme poverty and apostolic solicitude. Saint Jerome in his writings saith that Rome did not deserve to possess him for long. . . ." (Benedictines, Delaney, Encyclopedia). |
|
417 St.
Innocent I
401-417
Date of birth unknown; died 12 March, 417. Before his elevation to the Chair of Peter, very little is known concerning the life of this energetic pope, so zealous for the welfare of the whole Church. According to the "Liber Pontificalis" he was a native of Albano; his father was called Innocentius. He grew up among the Roman clergy and in the service of the Roman Church. After the death of Anastasius (Dec., 401) he was unanimously chosen Bishop of Rome by the clergy and people. Not much has come down to us concerning his ecclesiastical activities in Rome. Nevertheless one or two instances of his zeal for the purity of the Catholic Faith and for church discipline are well attested. He took several churches in Rome from the Novatians (Socrates, Hist. Eccl., VII, ii) and caused the Photinian Marcus to be banished from the city. A drastic decree, which the Emperor Honorius issued from Rome (22 Feb., 407) against the Manicheans, the Montanists, and the Priscillianists (Codex Theodosianus, XVI, 5, 40), was very probably not issued without his concurrence. Through the munificence of Vestina, a rich Roman matron, Innocent was enabled to build and richly endow a church dedicated to Sts. Gervasius and Protasius; this was the old Titulus Vestin&#aelig; which still stands under the name of San Vitale. The siege and capture of Rome by the Goths under Alaric (408-10) occurred in his pontificate. When, at the time of the first siege, the barbarian leader had declared that he would withdraw only on condition that the Romans should arrange a peace favourable to him, an embassy of the Romans went to Honorius, at Ravenna, to try, if possible, to make peace between him and the Goths. Pope Innocent also joined this embassy. But all his endeavours to bring about peace failed. The Goths then recommenced the siege of Rome, so that the pope and the envoys were not able to return to the city, which was taken and sacked in 410. From the beginning of his pontificate, Innocent often acted as head of the whole Church, both East and West. In his letter to
Archbishop Anysius of Thessalonica, in which he informed the latter of
his own election to the See of Rome, he also confirmed the privileges
which had been bestowed upon the archbishop by previous popes. When
Eastern Illyria fell to the Eastern Empire (379) Pope Damasus had
asserted and preserved the ancient rights of the papacy in those parts,
and his successor Siricius had bestowed on the Archbishop of
Thessalonica the privilege of confirming and consecrating the bishops
of Eastern Illyria. These prerogatives were renewed by Innocent (Ep.
i), and by a later letter (Ep. xiii, 17 June, 412) the pope entrusted
the supreme administration of the dioceses of Eastern Illyria to
Archbishop Rufus of Thessalonica, as representative of the Holy See. By
this means the papal vicariate of Illyria was put on a sound basis, and
the archbishops of Thessalonica became vicars of the popes. On 15 Feb.,
404, Innocent sent an important decretal to Bishop Victricius of Rouen
(Ep. ii), who had laid before the pope a list of disciplinary matters
for decision. The points at issue concerned the consecration of
bishops, admissions into the ranks of the clergy, the disputes of
clerics, whereby important matters (caus&#aelig; majores) were to
be brought from the episcopal tribunal to the Apostolic See, also the
ordinations of the clergy, celibacy, the reception of converted
Novatians or Donatists into the Church, monks, and nuns. In general,
the pope indicated the discipline of the Roman Church as being the norm
for the other bishops to follow. Innocent directed a similar decretal
to the Spanish bishops (Ep. iii) among whom difficulties had arisen,
especially regarding the Priscillianist bishops. The pope regulated
this matter and at the same time settled other questions of
ecclesiastical discipline.
Similar letters,
disciplinary in content, or decisions of important cases, were sent to
Bishop Exuperius of Toulouse (Ep. vi), to the bishops of Macedonia (Ep.
xvii), to Decentius, Bishop of Gubbio (Ep. xxv), to Felix, Bishop of
Nocera (Ep. xxxviii). Innocent also addressed shorter letters to
several other bishops, among them a letter to two British bishops,
Maximus and Severus, in which he decided that those priests who, while
priests, had begotten children should be dismissed from their sacred
office (Ep. xxxix). Envoys were sent by the Synod of Carthage (404) to
the Bishop of Rome, or the bishop of the city where the emperor was
staying, in order to provide for severer treatment of the Montanists.
The envoys came to Rome, and Pope Innocent obtained from the Emperor
Honorius a strong decree against those African sectaries, by which many
adherents of Montanism were induced to be reconciled with the Church.
The Christian East also claimed a share of the pope's energy. St. John
Chrysostom, Bishop of Constantinople, who was persecuted by the Empress
Eudoxia and the Alexandrian patriarch Theophilus, threw himself on the
protection of Innocent. Theophilus had already informed the latter of
the deposition of John, following on the illegal Synod of the Oak (ad
quercum). But the pope did not recognize the sentence of the synod,
summoned Theophilus to a new synod at Rome, consoled the exiled
Patriarch of Byzantium, and wrote a letter to the clergy and people of
Constantinople in which he animadverted severely on their conduct
towards their bishop (John), and announced his intention of calling a
general synod, at which the matter would be sifted and decided.
Thessalonica was suggested as the place of assembly. The pope informed
Honorius, Emperor of the West, of these proceedings, whereupon the
latter wrote three letters to his brother, the Eastern Emperor
Arcadius, and besought Arcadius to summon the Eastern bishops to a
synod at Thessalonica, before which the Patriarch Theophilus was to
appear. The messengers who brought these three letters were ill
received, Arcadius being quite favourable to Theophilus. In spite of
the efforts of the pope and the Western emperor, the synod never took
place. Innocent remained in correspondence with the exiled John; when,
from his place of banishment the latter thanked him for his kind
solicitude, the pope answered with another comforting letter, which the
exiled bishop received only a short time before his death (407) (Epp.
xi, xii). The pope did not recognize Arsacius and Atticus, who had been
raised to the See of Constantinople instead of the unlawfully deposed
John.
After John's death,
Innocent desired that the name of the deceased patriarch should be
restored to the diptychs, but it was not until after Theophilus was
dead (412) that Atticus yielded. The pope obtained from many other
Eastern bishops a similar recognition of the wrong done to St. John
Chrysostom. The schism at Antioch, dating from the Arian conflicts, was
finally settled in Innocent's time. Alexander, Patriarch of Antioch,
succeeded, about 413-15, in gaining over to his cause the adherents of
the former Bishop Eustathius; he also received into the ranks of his
clergy the followers of Paulinus, who had fled to Italy and had been
ordained there. Innocent informed Alexander of these proceedings, and
as Alexander restored the name of John Chrysostom to the diptychs, the
pope entered into communion with the Antiochene patriarch, and wrote
him two letters, one in the name of a Roman synod of twenty Italian
bishops, and one in his own name (Epp. xix and xx). Acacius, Bishop of
Ber&#aelig;a, one of the most zealous opponents of Chrysostom, had
sought to obtain re-admittance to communion with the Roman Church
through the aforesaid Alexander of Antioch. The pope informed him,
though Alexander, of the conditions under which he would resume
communion with him (Ep. xxi). In a later letter Innocent decided
several questions of church discipline (Ep. xxiv).
The pope also informed the
Macedonian bishop Maximian and the priest Bonifatius, who had
interceded with him for the recognition of Atticus, Patriarch of
Constantinople, of the conditions, which were similar to those required
of the above-mentioned Patriarch of Antioch (Epp. xxii and xxiii). In
the Origenist and Pelagian controversies, also, the pope's authority
was invoked from several quarters. St. Jerome and the nuns of Bethlehem
were attacked in their convents by brutal followers of Pelagius, a
deacon was killed, and a part of the buildings was set on fire. John,
Bishop of Jerusalem, who was on bad terms with Jerome, owing to the
Origenist controversy, did nothing to prevent these outrages. Through
Aurelius, Bishop of Carthage, Innocent sent St. Jerome a letter of
condolence, in which he informed him that he would employ the influence
of the Holy See to repress such crimes; and if Jerome would give the
names of the guilty ones, he would proceed further in the matter. The
pope at once wrote an earnest letter of exhortation to the Bishop of
Jerusalem, and reproached him with negligence of his pastoral duty. The
pope was also compelled to take part in the Pelagian controversy. In
415, on the proposal of Orosius, the Synod of Jerusalem brought the
matter of the orthodoxy of Pelagius before the Holy See. The synod of
Eastern bishops held at Diospolis (Dec., 415), which had been deceived
by Pelagius with regard to his actual teaching and had acquitted him,
approached Innocent on behalf of the heretic. On the report of Orosius
concerning the proceedings at Diospolis, the African bishops assembled
in synod at Carthage, in 416, and confirmed the condemnation which had
been pronounced in 411 against C&#aelig;lestius, who shared the
views of Pelagius. The bishops of Numidia did likewise in the same year
in the Synod of Mileve. Both synods reported their transactions to the
pope and asked him to confirm their decisions. Soon after this, five
African bishops, among them St. Augustine, wrote a personal letter to
Innocent regarding their own position in the matter of Pelagianism.
Innocent in his reply praised the African bishops, because, mindful of
the authority of the Apostolic See, they had appealed to the Chair of
Peter; he rejected the teachings of Pelagius and confirmed the
decisions drawn up by the African Synods (Epp. xxvii-xxxiii). The
decisions of the Synod of Diospolis were rejected by the pope. Pelagius
now sent a confession of faith to Innocent, which, however, was only
delivered to his successor, for Innocent died before the document
reached the Holy See. He was buried in a basilica above the catacomb of
Pontianus, and was venerated as a saint. He was a very energetic and
active man, and a highly gifted ruler, who fulfilled admirably the
duties of his office.
|
| 417-418 St. Zosimus Pope A Greek Item Romæ sancti Zósimi,
Papæ et Confessóris. In the
same city, St. Zosimus, pope and confessor.
he succeeded Pope St. Innocent I (r. 401-417) on March 18,
417. He
devoted most of his brief reign to advancing the cause of papal
supremacy, albeit with very little success. While personally blameless in his private life, Zosimus did have a tactless and hasty personality, so much so that he found himself embroiled in various clashes with prelates throughout the Church. In fact he died while preparing to excommunicate a group of troublesome clerics. Zosimus wrote Episiola Thactaria, condemning Pelagianism. Since he was much disliked in Rome, his passing on December 27 brought celebrations in the streets. |
| 432 Celestine I Pope
treatise against semi-Pelagianism (RM) Born in Campania, Italy; died at Rome, July 27, 432; feast day formerly on July 27 and/or August 1. Saint Celestine was a deacon in Rome when he was elected pope on September 20, 422, to succeed Saint Boniface. He was a staunch supporter of Saint Germanus of Auxerre in the fight against Pelagianism, and a friend of Saint Augustine with whom he corresponded, and which demonstrates that the bishop of Rome was the central authority even at that early date. Augustine exhorts Celestine not to fall under the spell of Bishop Antony of Fussala, who had been convicted by a council at Numidia of tyranny and violence against his flock. Augustine was particularly concerned because he had originally nominated Antony for episcopal consecration. Antony appealed to Celestine's predecessor, who, unaware of the decision of the synod, pressed for Antony's reinstatement. The matter was not fully settled at Boniface's death, but at Augustine's urging, Celestine deposed the unseemly prelate. Celestine also wrote to the bishops of Vienne and Narbonne in Gaul to correct several abuses, and ordered, among other things, that absolution should never be refused to the dying who sincerely asked for it. He stated that repentance does not depend on timing but rather on the heart. In the beginning of this letter he says: "By no limits
of
place is my pastoral vigilance confined: it extends itself to all
places where Christ is adored."
After
receiving two artful letters from Patriarch Nestorius of
Constantinople, and further information from Patriarch Saint
Cyril of Alexandria regarding
the errors proposed by the first, Celestine convened a council in Rome,
in 430, to condemn Nestorianism. He threatened Nestorius with
excommunication if he did not desist from his heretical teaching. In 431, Celestine sent three legates to and appointed Cyril president of the General Council of Ephesus, which formally condemned the heresy. Saint Prosper of Aquitaine recorded that, acting on Saint Palladius's suggestion, Celestine sent Saint Germanus of Auxerre to Britain in 429 to deal with Pelagianism there. He also wrote a treatise against semi-Pelagianism and, in 431, sent Palladius to Ireland to evangelize that people. Some scholars think that Celestine may also have sent Patrick there, but this is unlikely. Saint Celestine was buried in the cemetery of Priscilla in a tomb decorated with paintings representing the Council of Ephesus. Later his relics were translated into the church of Saint Praxedes. His ancient original epitaph testifies that he was an excellent bishop, honored and beloved of every one, who for the sanctity of his life now enjoys the sight of Jesus Christ, and the eternal honors of the saints; however, very little is known of person named Celestine (Attwater, Benedictines, Delaney, Husenbeth). In art, Saint Celestine is a pope with a dove, dragon, and flame (Roeder). Pope Saint Celestine I was pope from 422 until April 6, 432. Celestine I was a Roman and was supposed to have been a near relative of the Roman Emperor Valentinian III. Nothing is known of his early history except that his father's name was Priscus. He is said to have lived for a time at Milan with St. Ambrose. The first notice, however, concerning him that is known is in a document of Pope Innocent I, in the year 416, where he is spoken of as Celestine the Deacon. Various portions of the liturgy are attributed to him, but without any certainty on the subject. Though he did not attend personally, he sent delegates to the Council of Ephesus in which the Nestorians were condemned, in 431. Four letters written by him on that occasion, all dated March 15, 431, together with a few others, to the African bishops, to those of Illyria, of Thessalonica, and of Narbonne, are extant in retranslations from the Greek, the Latin originals having been lost. St. Celestine actively persecuted the Pelagians, and was zealous for orthodoxy. He sent Palladius to Ireland to serve as a bishop in 431. Bishop Patricius (Saint Patrick) continued this missionary work. Pope Celestine raged against the Novatians in Rome, imprisoning their bishop, and forbidding their worship. He was zealous in refusing to tolerate the smallest innovation on the constitutions of his predecessors, and is recognized by the Church as a saint. St. Celestine died on April 6, 432. He was buried in the cemetery of St. Priscilla in the Via Salaria, but his body, subsequently moved, now lies in the Basilica di Santa Prassede. |
| 440 Pope Saint
Sixtus III was pope from July 31, 432 to August 18 . The name of Sixtus is often connected with a great building boom in Rome: Santa Sabina on the Aventine Hill was dedicated during his pontificate and he built Santa Maria Maggiore, whose dedication to Mary the Mother of God reflected his acceptance of the Ecumenical council of Ephesus which closed in 431. At that council the debate over Christ's human and divine natures turned on whether Mary could be called the "Mother of Jesus" as a human only or the "Mother of Christ" as both God and Man. The council gave her the Greek title Theotokos ("God-bearer"), and the dedication of the large church in Rome is a response to that. Prior to being made pope
Sixtus was a patron of Pelagius, who was later
condemned as a heretic. [1]
He also maintained the rights of the pope over
Illyria and the position
of the archbishop of Thessalonica as head of the Illyrian church.One of his main concerns was in restoring peace between Cyril of Alexandria and the Syrians. Pope St. Sixtus III (XYSTUS). Consecrated 31 July, 432; d. 440. Previous to his accession he was prominent among the Roman clergy and in correspondence with St. Augustine. He reigned during the Nestorian and Pelagian controversies, and it was probably owing to his conciliatory disposition that he was falsely accused of leanings towards these heresies. As pope he approved the Acts of the Council of Ephesus and endeavoured to restore peace between Cyril of Alexandria and John of Antioch. In the Pelagian controversy he frustrated the attempt of Julian of Eclanum to be readmitted to communion with the Catholic Church. He defended the pope's right of supremacy over Illyricum against the local bishops and the ambitious designs of Proclus of Constantinople. At Rome he restored the Basilica of Liberius, now known as St. Mary Major, enlarged the Basilica of St. Lawrence-Without-the-Walls, and obtained precious gifts from the Emperor Valentinian III for St. Peter's and the Lateran Basilica. The work which asserts that the consul Bassus accused him of crime is a forgery. He is the author of eight letters (in P.L., L, 583 sqq.), but he did not write the works "On Riches", "On False Teachers", and "On Chastity" ("De divitiis", "De malis doctoribus", "De castitate") attributed to him. His feast is kept on 28 March. |
440 Sancti
Leónis
Papæ Primi, cognoménto Magni, Confessóris et
Ecclésiæ Doctóris, cujus dies natális
recólitur quarto Idus Novémbris. In the Latin Church
the feast day of the great pope is held on 11
April, and in the Eastern Church on 18 February.
Leo's pontificate, next to that
of St. Gregory I, is the most
significant and important in Christian antiquity. At a time when the
Church was experiencing the greatest obstacles to her progress in
consequence of the hastening disintegration of the Western Empire,
while the Orient was profoundly agitated over dogmatic controversies,
this great pope, with far-seeing sagacity and powerful hand, guided the
destiny of the Roman and Universal Church. According to the "Liber
Pontificalis" (ed. Mommsen, I, 101 sqq., ed. Duchesne, I, 238
sqq.),
Leo was a native of Tuscany and his father's name was Quintianus. Our
earliest certain historical information about Leo reveals him a deacon
of the Roman Church under Pope
Celestine I (422-32). Even during this
period he was known outside of Rome, and had some relations with Gaul,
since Cassianus in 430 or 431 wrote at Leo's suggestion his work "De
Incarnatione Domini contra Nestorium" (Migne, P.L., L, 9 sqq.),
prefacing it with a letter of dedication to Leo. About this time Cyril
of Alexandria appealed to Rome against the pretensions of Bishop
Juvenal of Jerusalem. From an assertion of Leo's in a letter of later
date (ep. cxvi, ed. Ballerini, I, 1212; II, 1528), it is not very clear
whether Cyril wrote to him in the capacity of Roman deacon, or to Pope
Celestine. During the pontificate of Sixtus III (422-40), Leo was sent
to Gaul by Emperor Valentinian III to settle a dispute and bring about
a reconciliation between Aëtius, the chief military commander of
the
province, and the chief magistrate, Albinus. This commission is a proof
of the great confidence placed in the clever and able deacon by the
Imperial Court. Sixtus III died on 19 August, 440, while Leo was in
Gaul, and the latter was chosen his successor.
Returning to Rome, Leo
was consecrated on 29 September of the same year, and governed the
Roman Church for the next twenty-one years. |
| 468 St. Hilary,
Pope
from 461-468 guardian of Church unity sent decree to Eastern bishops
validating decisions of General Councils Nicaea Ephesus and Chalcedon.
Hilary consolidated the Church in Sandi, Africa, and Gaul Rom
æ sancti Hílari, Papæ et
Confessóris. At Rome, St. Hilary, pope and
confessor.
He was born in Sardinia, Italy, and was a papal legate to
the Robber
Council of Ephesus in 449, barely escaping with his life from
this
affair. Hilary was used by Pope
St. Leo I the
Great on many assignments. When Leo died, Hilary was elected
pope and consecrated on November 19, 461. He worked diligently to
strengthen the Church in France and Spain, calling councils in 462 and
465. Hilary also rebuilt many Roman churches and erected the chapel of
St. John Lateran. He also publicly rebuked Emperor Anthemius in St.
Peter’s for supporting the Macedonian heresy and sent a decree to the
Eastern bishops validating the decisions of the General Councils of
Nicaea, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. Hilary consolidated the Church in
Sandi, Africa, and Gaul. He died in Rome on February 28.Pope Saint Hilarus [Also spelled HILARIUS] Elected 461; the date of
his death is given as 28 Feb., 468. After the
death of Leo I, an archdeacon named Hilarus, a native of Sardinia,
according to the "Liber Pontificalis", was chosen to succeed him, and
in all probability received consecration on 19 November, 461. Together
with Julius, Bishop of Puteoli, Hilarus acted as legate of Leo I at the
"Robber Synod" of Ephesus in 449. There he fought vigorously for the
rights of the Roman See and opposed the condemnation of Flavian of
Constantinople (see FLAVIAN, SAINT). He was therefore exposed to the
violence of Dioscurus of Alexandria, and saved himself by flight. In
one of his letters to the Empress Pulcheria, found in a collection of
letters of Leo I ("Leonis I Epistolae", num. xlvi., in P.L., LIV, 837
sq.), Hilarus apologizes for not delivering to her the pope's letter
after the synod; but owing to Dioscurus, who tried to hinder his going
either to Rome or to Constantinople, he had great difficulty in making
his escape in order to bring to the pontiff the news of the result of
the council. His pontificate was marked by the same vigorous policy as
that of his great predecessor. Church affairs in Gaul and Spain claimed
his special attention. Owing to political disorganization in both
countries, it was important to safeguard the hierarchy by strengthening
church government. Hermes, a former archdeacon of Narbonne, had
illegally acquired the bishopric of that town. Two Gallican prelates
were dispatched to Rome to lay before the pope this and other matters
concerning the Church in Gaul. A Roman synod held on 19 November, 462,
passed judgment upon these matters, and Hilarus made known the
following decisions in an Encyclical sent to the provincial bishops of
Vienne, Lyons, Narbonne, and the Alps: Hermes was to remain Titular
Bishop of Narbonne, but his episcopal faculties were withheld. A synod
was to be convened yearly by the Bishop of Arles, for those of the
provincial bishops who were able to attend; but all important matters
were to be submitted to the Apostolic See. No bishop could leave his
diocese without a written permission from the metropolitan; in case
such permission be withheld he could appeal to the Bishop of Arles.
Respecting the parishes (paroeciae) claimed by Leontius of Arles as
belonging to his jurisdiction, the Gallican bishops could decide, after
an investigation. Church property could not be alienated until a synod
had examined into the cause of sale.
Shortly after this the pope found himself involved in another diocesan quarrel. In 463 Mamertus of Vienne had consecrated a Bishop of Die, although this Church, by a decree of Leo I, belonged to the metropolitan Diocese of Arles. When Hilarus heard of it he deputed Leontius of Arles to summon a great synod of the bishops of several provinces to investigate the matter. The synod took place and, on the strength of the report given him by Bishop Antonius, he issued an edict dated 25 February, 464, in which Bishop Veranus was commissioned to warn Mamertus that, if in the future he did not refrain from irregular ordinations, his faculties would be withdrawn. Consequently the consecration of the Bishop of Die must be sanctioned by Leontius of Arles. Thus the primatial privileges of the See of Arles were upheld as Leo I had defined them. At the same time the bishops were admonished not to overstep their boundaries, and to assemble in a yearly synod presided over by the Bishop of Arles. The metropolitan rights of the See of Embrun also over the dioceses of the Maritime Alps were protected against the encroachments of a certain Bishop Auxanius, particularly in connection with the two Churches of Nice and Cimiez. In Spain, Silvanus, Bishop of Calahorra, had, by his episcopal ordinations, violated the church laws. Both the Metropolitan Ascanius and the bishops of the Province of Tarragona made complaint of this to the pope and asked for his decision. Before an answer came to their petition, the same bishops had recourse to the Holy See for an entirely different matter. Before his death Nundinarius, Bishop of Barcelona, expressed a wish that Irenaeus might be chosen his successor, although he had himself made Irenaeus bishop of another see. The request was granted, a Synod of Tarragona confirming the nomination of Irenaeus, after which the bishops sought the pope's approval. The Roman synod of 19 Nov., 465, took the matters up and settled them. This is the oldest Roman synod whose original records have been handed down to us. It was held in the basilica of Santa Maria Maggiore. After an address of the pope, and the reading of the Spanish letters, the synod decided that the church laws must not be tampered with. In addition to this Hilarus sent a letter to the bishops of Tarragona, declaring that no consecration was valid without the sanction of the Metropolitan Ascanius; and no bishop was permitted to be transferred from one diocese to another, so that some one else must be chosen for Barcelona in place of Irenaeus. The bishops consecrated by Silvanus would be recognized if they had been appointed to vacant sees, and otherwise met the requirements of the Church. The "Liber Pontificalis" mentions an Encyclical that Hilarus sent to the East, to confirm the Oecumenical Councils of Nicaea, Ephesus, and Chalcedon, and the dogmatic letter of Leo I to Flavian, but the sources at our disposal furnish us no further information. In Rome Hilarus worked zealously for the integrity of the Faith. The Emperor Anthemius had a favourite named Philotheus, who was a believer in the Macedonian heresy and attended meetings in Rome for the promulgation of this doctrine, 476. On one of the emperor's visits to St. Peter's, the pope openly called him to account for his favourite's conduct, exhorting him by the grave of St. Peter to promise that he would do all in his power to check the evil. Hilarus erected several churches and other buildings in Rome. Two oratories in the baptistery of the Lateran, one in honour of St. John the Baptist, the other of St. John the Apostle, are due to him. After his flight from the "Robber Synod" of Ephesus, Hilarus had hidden himself in the crypt of St. John the Apostle, and he attributed his deliverance to the intercession of the Apostle. Over the ancient doors of the oratory this inscription is still to be seen: "To St. John the Evangelist, the liberator of Bishop Hilarus, a Servant of Christ". He also erected a chapel of the Holy Cross in the baptistery, a convent, two public baths, and libraries near the Church of St. Laurence Outside the Walls. He built another convent within the city walls. The "Liber Pontificalis" mentions many votive offerings made by Hilarus in the different churches. He died after a pontificate of six years, three months, and ten days. He was buried in the church
of St. Laurence Outside the Walls. His feast day is celebrated on 17
November.
|
492 ST. FELIX III Pope helped to get the Church in Africa on its
feet483 - 492 St. Felix II has the
extraordinary distinction of being not only a pope
and saint himself, but the great-grandfather of another pope and saint,
Gregory the Great. Felix had been married, but his wife had died before
he became a priest. He was a member of an old Roman family of
senatorial rank.
No sooner was he elected
pope than Felix faced the vexing problem posed
by Emperor Zeno's ill-considered attempt to unify the East by
compromise. One of the evils which result from politicians meddling in
church matters is the tendency to make a deal. And that is just what
Zeno did. Alarmed by the hold that the Monophysites had on Egypt and
Syria, Zeno issued his famous Henoticon (act of union) and ordered all
to subscribe to it. This Henoticon was a creed drawn up by Acacius, the
hitherto orthodox patriarch of Constantinople, and Peter, the
Monophysite patriarch of Alexandria. It was orthodox in what it said,
but implicitly it condoned the Monophysite heresy by omitting the
decision of the Council of Chalcedon and the letter of Pope Leo to
Flavian. Like so many compromises it pleased few. The more ardent
Monophysites refused to follow their leader, Peter, and Pope Felix
denounced it. With true spiritual independence, he warned the Emperor
not to interfere in theological matters and "to allow the Catholic
Church to govern itself by its own laws."
Pope Felix sent legates to
Constantinople to summon Acacius to Rome,
but to his dismay the Pope discovered that his legates had approved the
election of the Monophysite Peter as patriarch of Alexandria and had
communicated with heretics--in short, had sold him out. Felix held a
synod at Rome in 484 at which he excommunicated the untrustworthy
legates. He also excommunicated Acacius, but the patriarch remained
stubborn. Thus started the Acacian schism in which Constantinople was
officially separated from the Roman Church over the Henoticon. Even
after Acacius died, the schism dragged on until the next century.
In the last years of this pontificate Theodoric led his Ostrogoths into Italy to defeat Odovakar and take over the rule of Italy--all in the name of Emperor Zeno. Though an Arian, Theodoric treated the Church well. It was different in Africa, where in the early years of his reign Felix heard anguished cries for help from the hapless Catholics. Hunneric, the Arian Vandal, ruthlessly harried the poor African Catholics. Pope Felix got Emperor Zeno to bring his influence to bear on the fierce Vandal, but this accomplished little. After Hunneric died, the persecution slackened, and the Pope then helped to get the Church in Africa on its feet. He followed the usual papal policy of mildness towards weak brethren who had given way in the storm. Pope St. Felix died March
1, 492. He is buried in St. Paul's on the Ostian Way.
See Duchesne's edition of the Liber pontificalis, vol. i, pp. 252-253; DCB., vol. ii, pp. 482-485, s.v. Felix III; and works of general ecclesiastical history. |
| 492-496 Pope St. Gelasius I feast Nov 21 conspicuous for his spirit of prayer,
penance, and study. He took
great delight in the company of monks, and was a true father to the poor Died at Rome, 19 Nov., 496. Gelasius, as he himself states in his letter to the Emperor Anastasius (Ep. xii, n. 1), was Romanus natus. The assertion of the "Liber Pontificalis" that he was natione Afer is consequently taken by many to mean that he was of African origin, though Roman born. Others, however, interpreting natione Afer as "African by birth", explain Romanus natus as "born a Roman citizen". Before his election as pope, 1 March, 492, Gelasius had been much employed by his predecessor, Felix II (or III), especially in drawing up ecclesiastical documents, which has led some scholars to confuse the writings of the two pontiffs. On his election to the papacy, Gelasius at once showed his strength of character and his lofty conception of his position by his firmness in dealing with the adherents of Acacius (see ACACIUS, PATRIARCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE). Despite all the efforts of the otherwise orthodox patriarch, Euphemius of Constantinople, and the threats and wiles by which the Emperor Anastasius tried to obtain recognition from the Apostolic See, Gelasius, though hard-pressed by difficulties at home, would make no peace that compromised in the slightest degree the rights and honor of the Chair of Peter. The constancy with which he combated the pretensions, lay and ecclesiastical, of the New Rome; the resoluteness with which he refused to allow the civil or temporal pre-eminence of a city to determine its ecclesiastical rank; the unfailing courage with which he defended the rights of the "second" and the "third" sees, Alexandria and Antioch, are some of the most striking features of his pontificate. It has been well said that nowhere at this period can be found stronger arguments for the primacy of Peter's See than in the works and writings of Gelasius. He is never tired of repeating that Rome owes its ecclesiastical princedom not to an oecumenical synod nor to any temporal importance it may have possessed, but to the Divine institution of Christ Himself, Who conferred the primacy over the whole Church upon Peter and his successors. (Cf. especially his letters to Eastern bishops and the decretal on the canonical and apocryphal books.) In his dealing with the emperor he is at one with the great medieval pontiffs. "There are two powers by which chiefly this world is ruled: the sacred authority of the priesthood and the authority of kings. And of these the authority of the priests is so much the weightier, as they must render before the tribunal of God an account even for the kings of men." Gelasius's pontificate was too short to effect the complete submission and reconciliation of the ambitious Church of Byzantium. Not until Hormisdas (514-23) did the contest end in the return of the East to its old allegiance. Troubles abroad were not the only occasions to draw out the energy and strength of Gelasius. The Lupercalia, a superstitious and somewhat licentious vestige of paganism at Rome, was finally abolished by the pope after a long contest. Gelasius's letter to Andromachus, the senator, covers the main lines of the controversy. A stanch upholder of the old traditions, Gelasius nevertheless knew when to make exceptions or modifications, such as his decree obliging the reception of the Holy Eucharist under both kinds. This was done as the only effective way of detecting the Manichæans, who, though present in Rome in large numbers, sought to divert attention from their hidden propaganda by feigning Catholicism. As they held wine to be impure and essentially sinful, they would refuse the chalice and thus be recognized. Later, with the change of conditions, the old normal method of receiving Holy Communion under the form of bread alone returned into vogue. To Gelasius we owe the ordinations on the ember days (Ep. xv), as well as the enforcement of the fourfold division of all ecclesiastical revenues, whether income from estates or voluntary donations of the faithful, one portion for the poor, another for the support of the churches and the splendour of Divine service, a third for the bishop, and the fourth for the minor clergy. Though some writers ascribe the origin of this division of church funds to Gelasius, still the pontiff speaks of it (Ep. xiv, n. 27) as dudum rationabiliter decretum, having been for some time in force. Indeed, Pope Simplicius (475, Ep. i, n. 2) imposed the obligation of restitution to the poor and the Church upon a certain bishop who had failed in this duty; consequently it must have been already regarded as at least a custom of the Church. Not content with one enunciation of this charitable obligation, Gelasius frequently inculcates it in his writings to bishops. For a long time the fixing of the Canon of the Scriptures was attributed to Gelasius, but it seems now more probably the work of Damasus (367-85). As Gelasius, however, in a Roman synod (494), published his celebrated catalogue of the authentic writings of the Fathers, together with a list of apocryphal and interpolated works, as well as the proscribed books of the heretics (Ep. xlii), it was but natural to prefix to this catalogue the Canon of the Scriptures as determined by the earlier Pontiff, and thus in the course of time the Canon itself came to be ascribed to Gelasius. In his zeal for the beauty and majesty of Divine service, Gelasius composed many hymns, prefaces, and collects, and arranged a standard Mass-book, though the Missal that has commonly gone by his name, the "Sacramentarium Gelasianum", belongs properly to the next century. How much of it is the work of Gelasius is still a moot question. Though pope but for four years and a half, he exerted a deep influence on the development of church polity, of the liturgy and ecclesiastical discipline. A large number of his decrees have been incorporated into the Canon Law. In his private life Gelasius was above all conspicuous for his spirit of prayer, penance, and study. He took great delight in the company of monks, and was a true father to the poor, dying empty-handed as a result of his lavish charity. Dionysius Exiguus in a letter to his friend, the priest Julian (P.L., LXVII, 231), gives a glowing account of Gelasius as he appeared to his contemporaries. As a writer Gelasius takes high rank for his period. His style is vigorous and elegant, though occasionally, obscure. Comparatively little of his literary work has come down to us, though he is said to have been the most prolific writer of all the pontiffs of the first five centuries. There are extant forty-two letters and fragments of forty-nine others, besides six treatises, of which three are concerned with the Acacian schism, one with the heresy of the Pelagians, another with the errors of Nestorius and Eutyches, while the sixth is directed against the senator Andromachus and the advocates of the Lupercalia. The best edition is that of Thiel. The feast of St. Gelasius is kept on 21 Nov., the anniversary of his interment, though many writers give this as the day of his death. |
| Pope Anastasius II
496-498 A native of Rome, elected 24 Nov., 496; d. 16 Nov., 498. His congratulatory letter to Clovis, on the occasion of the latter's conversion is now deemed a forgery of the seventeenth century (J. Kavet, Bibl. de l ec. des Chartres, 1885, XLVI, 258-59). He insisted in the removal from the diptychs of the name of Acacius, Patriarch of Constantinople, but recognized the validity of his sacramental acts, an attitude that displeased the Romans. He also condemned Traducianism. |
| 498-514 Pope St. Symmachus In the city of Rome, according to the
"Liber pontificalis", the
pope took severe measures against the Manichæans, ordered the
burning
of their books, and expelled them from the city. He erected or restored
and adorned various churches. Thus he built a Church of St. Andrew near
St. Peter's, a Basilica of St. Agnes on the Via Aurelia, adorned the
Church of St. Peter's, completely rebuilt the Basilica of Sts.
Sylvester and Martinus, and made improvements over the Catacomb of the
Jordani on the Via Salaria. He built episcopal houses (episcopia) to
the right and left of the parvis of St. Peter's. These buildings were
evidently connected with the residence of the pope for several years
near St. Peter's during the disorders of the Laurentian schism. He also
built asylums for the poor near the three churches of St. Peter, St.
Paul, and St. Laurence that were outside the city walls. The pope
contributed large sums for the support of the Catholic bishops of
Africa who were persecuted by the rulers of the Arian Vandals. He also
aided the inhabitants of the provinces of upper Italy who suffered so
sorely from the invasion of the barbarians. After his death he was
buried at St. Peter's. Symmachus is venerated in the Roman Church as a
saint. Date of birth unknown; d. 19, July, 514. According to the "Liber pontificalis" (ed. Duchesne, I, 260) he was a native of Sardinia and his father was named Fortunatus. Symmachus was baptized at Rome (Thiel, "Epist. pont. rom.", I, 702), entered the ranks of the clergy of Rome, and was ordained deacon. Directly after the death of Pope Anastasius II, Symmachus was elected his successor by a majority of the Roman clergy at the Lateran Basilica on 22 November, 498. The election was approved by a part of the Roman senate and he was at once consecrated Bishop of Rome. Later on the same day a minority of the clergy who were friendly to the Byzantines and were supported by a party in the Senate met in the Basilica of Santa Maria Maggiore and elected the Roman archpresbyter Laurentius as antipope. According to Theodorus Lector (P.G., LXXXVI, 193), the Laurentian party was aided with money supplied chiefly by the rich Senator Festus, who hoped that Laurentius would be influenced by this to sign the "Henotikon", the edict of faith of the Emperor Zeno. The other authorities do not speak of such motives, which are very probable, and the testimony of Theodorus can very readily be accepted. Both parties, however, agreed that the two candidates should appear at Ravenna before the Gothic king Theodoric, the ruler of Italy, and abide by his decision. Theodoric pronouncing in favour of Symmachus on the ground that he was elected first and by the majority of the clergy, Laurentius submitted to the decision. At a synod held at Rome on 1 March, 499, the Acts of which have been preserved, Symmachus, who was now universally acknowledged, bestowed on Laurentius the Diocese of Nocera in Campania. The synod ordained that any Roman cleric who sought to gain votes for a successor to the papacy during the lifetime of the pope, or who called conferences and held consultations for that purpose, should be deposed. King Theodoric was given a vote of thanks by acclamation for his unpartisan decision. When the king came to Rome in the following year he had a brilliant reception both from the pope and the people. However, the Byzantine party, headed by the two senators Festus and Probinus, did not abandon its hostility and hope of overthrowing the pope and gaining the papal see for Laurentius. The opportunity occurred in the following year, 501. Pope Symmachus celebrated Easter on 25 March, following the old Roman cycle, while the Byzantines and others observed the feast on 22 April, according to a new reckoning. The Laurentian party appealed to King Theodoric against the pope, making other accusations besides this digression in the celebration of Easter. Theodoric summoned the pope and Symmachus set out to meet him. At Rimini Symmachus learned the contents of the indictment and, refusing to acknowledge the king as his judge, returned home. The opposing party now accused him of squandering the property of the Church and other matters. It gained in strength and occupied the Lateran palace, so that the pope was obliged to live near the Church of St. Peter outside the city walls. His opponents requested the king to call a synod for the investigation of the accusations and to appoint a visitor for Rome. Symmachus agreed to the calling of a synod, but he and his adherents protested against the sending of a visitor. Theodoric, however, sent as visitor Bishop Peter of Altinum in upper Italy, who was to administer the Roman Church in the place of the accused pope. Peter came to Rome and, contrary to the commands of king, allowed himself to be won over by the adherents of Laurentius, so that Theodoric at a later date dismissed him. Not long after Easter, between May and July, 502, the synod met in the basilica of Julius (Santa Maria in Trastevere). The pope declared before the synod that it had been called with his consent and that he was ready to answer the accusations before it, if the visitor were removed and he were re-established as the administrator of the Church. To this the majority of the bishops agreed and sent an embassy to the king to demand the execution of these conditions. Theodoric, however, refused, and demanded, first of all, an investigation of the accusations against the pope. A second session of the synod was held, therefore, on 1 September, 502, in the Sessorian basilica (Santa Croce in Gerusalemme), and the minority had the indictment made by the Laurentian party read aloud. Symmachus desired to go from St. Peter's to the synod in order to defend himself, but on the way there he was attacked by his opponents and maltreated, and, escaping only with great difficulty, returned to St. Peter's; several priests who were with him were killed or severely wounded. The Goths sent by Theodoric promised him a reliable escort but the pope now refused to appear before the synod, although invited three times. Consequently the assembled bishops declared at the third session, held about the middle of September, they could not pass judgment upon the pope, because he had appeared twice before his judges, and because there was no precedent showing that an occupant of the Roman See had been subjected to the judgment of other bishops. They called upon the opposing clergy to submit to the pope, and requested the king to permit the bishops to return to their dioceses. All these steps were in vain; the majority of the clergy and people sided indeed with Symmachus, but a minority of the clergy and a majority of the Senators were at that time partizans of Laurentius. A fourth session, therefore, was held on 23 October, 502, called the "Synodus Palmaris" (Palmary synod) either from the place where it was held (ad Palmata, Palma), or because it was the most important session (palmaris). At this session it was decided that on account of the reasons given earlier the decision must be left to the judgment of God; Symmachus was to be regarded as free from all the crimes of which he was accused, and therefore entitled to the full exercise of his episcopal office; the whole property of the church was to be transferred to him; whoever returned to his obedience should escape punishment, but whoever undertook ecclesiastical functions at Rome without papal permission was to be regarded as a schismatic. The decision was signed by seventy-five bishops, among them the bishops of Milan and Ravenna. Many bishops now returned to their dioceses. The majority, however, met with the Roman priests in St. Peter's for a fifth session under the presidency of Symmachus on 6 November, 502. The edict issued by the prefect Basilius, in 483, regulating the administration of the possessions of the Church was declared invalid and Symmachus issued a new edict respecting the administration of this property, and especially in regard to its sale. King Theodoric, not satisfied with the decision of the synod, although the great majority of the Italian episcopate was on the side of the rightful pope, did nothing to carry out the new ordinances. Consequently the opposition called its candidate Laurentius again to Rome. He resided in the Lateran palace, which was in the hands of his adherents, while Symmachus retained the house of the bishop (episcopium) near St. Peter's. The division continued for four years, during which both parties carried on a furious quarrel at Rome. Laurentius had his portrait added to the series of popes in the Church of Saint Paul Without the Walls. However, certain prominent persons exerted their influence in favour of Symmachus, as Bishop Avitus of Vienne, who, at the request of the Gallican bishops, addressed an urgent letter to the Senate on behalf of the rightful pope and for the restoration of unity. Symmachus gradually won over a number of adherents of the opposition. The greatest factor in the healing of the schism was the interposition of Deacon Dioscurus of Alexandria, who had come to Rome. He was commissioned by Symmachus to go to Theodoric, and won the king over to the side of the rightful pope. Apparently political motives were involved, as the king wished to take action against the Laurentian party, which inclined to Constantinople. He commanded Senator Festus, the head of the hostile party, to return all Roman churches to Symmachus. Laurentius having lost many adherents among the senators the king's command was executed without difficulty. The antipope, obliged to leave Rome, retired to a farm belonging to his protector Festus. Only a small party still held to Laurentius and refused to recognize Symmachus as Bishop of Rome; but it was insignificant and was reconciled later to Hormisdas, the successor of Symmachus. During the schism a number of polemical writings appeared, as from the party of Laurentius the treatise "Contra Synodum absolutionis incongruae", to which Deacon Ennodius replied in "Libellus adversus eos qui contra Synodum scribere praseumpserunt" ("Mon. Germ. Hist.: Auct. ant.", VII, 48 sq.). While the author of the life of Symmachus in the completely preserved text of the "Liber pontificalis" is very favourable to the pope, the writer of another continuation of the papal biographies supports the cause of Laurentius ("Fragment Laurentine", ed. Duchesne in "Liber pontificalis", I, 44-46). During the dispute the adherents of Symmachus drew up four apocryphal writings called the "Symmachian Forgeries"; these were: "Gesta synodi Sinuessanae de Marcellino"; "Constitutum Silvestri", "Gesta Liberii"; "Gesta de purgatione Xysti et Polychronii accusatione". These four works are to be found in Coustant, "Epist. rom. pontif." (Paris, 1721), appendix, 29 sq.; cf. Duchesne, "Liber pontificalis", I, introduction, CXXXIII sq.: "Histoire littéraire des apocryphes symmachiens". The object of these forgeries was to produce alleged instances from earlier times to support the whole procedure of the adherents of Symmachus, and, in particular, the position that the Roman bishop could not be judged by any court composed of other bishops. Still these forgeries are not the first documents to maintain this latter tenet. Symmachus zealously defended the supporters of orthodoxy during the disorders of the Acacian schism. He defends, although without success, the opponents of the "Henotikon" in a letter to Emperor Anastasius I (491-518). At a later date many of the persecuted oriental bishops addressed themselves to the pope to whom they sent a confession of faith. Shortly after 506 the emperor sent him a letter full of invectives, to which the pope sent a firm answer, maintaining forcibly the rights and liberty of the Church (Thiel, "Epist. rom. pont.", I, 700 sq.). In a letter of 8 October, 512, addressed to the bishops of Illyria, the pope warned the clergy of that province not to hold communion with heretics. Soon after the beginning of his pontificate Symmachus interposed in the quarrel between the Archbishops of Arles and Vienne as to the boundaries of their respective territories. He annulled the edict issued by Anastasius II in favour of the Archbishop of Vienne and later (6 November, 513) confirmed the metropolitan rights of archbishop Caesarius of Arles, as these had been fixed by Leo I. Moreover, he granted Caesarius the privilege of wearing the pallium, the first-known instance of such a grant by the Holy See to a bishop outside of Italy. In a letter of 11 June, 514, he appointed Caesarius to represent the interests of the Church both in Gaul and Spain, to hold synods of the bishops in certain cases, to give letters of recommendation to clergy who journeyed to Rome. More important matters were to be laid before the Holy See. In the city of Rome, according to the "Liber pontificalis", the pope took severe measures against the Manichæans, ordered the burning of their books, and expelled them from the city. He erected or restored and adorned various churches. Thus he built a Church of St. Andrew near St. Peter's, a Basilica of St. Agnes on the Via Aurelia, adorned the Church of St. Peter's, completely rebuilt the Basilica of Sts. Sylvester and Martinus, and made improvements over the Catacomb of the Jordani on the Via Salaria. He built episcopal houses (episcopia) to the right and left of the parvis of St. Peter's. These buildings were evidently connected with the residence of the pope for several years near St. Peter's during the disorders of the Laurentian schism. He also built asylums for the poor near the three churches of St. Peter, St. Paul, and St. Laurence that were outside the city walls. The pope contributed large sums for the support of the Catholic bishops of Africa who were persecuted by the rulers of the Arian Vandals. He also aided the inhabitants of the provinces of upper Italy who suffered so sorely from the invasion of the barbarians. After his death he was buried at St. Peter's. Symmachus is venerated in the Roman Church as a saint. |
| 523-526 Pope St. John
I inherited the Arian heresy, which denied the divinity of
Christ. Italy had been ruled for 30 years by an emperor who espoused
the heresy, though he treated the empire’s Catholics with toleration.
His policy changed at about the time the young John was elected pope. When the eastern emperor began imposing severe measures on the Arians of his area, the western emperor forced John to head a delegation to the East to soften the measures against the heretics. Little is known of the manner or outcome of the negotiations—designed to secure continued toleration of Catholics in the West. When John returned to Rome, he found the emperor had begun to suspect his friendship with his eastern rival. On his way home, John was imprisoned when he reached Ravenna because the emperor suspected a conspiracy against his throne. Shortly after his imprisonment, John died, apparently from the treatment he had received. Comment: We cannot choose the issues for which we have to suffer and perhaps die. John I suffered because of a power-conscious emperor. Jesus suffered because of the suspicions of those who were threatened by his freedom, openness and powerlessness. “If you find that the world hates you, know it has hated me before you.” Quote: “Martyrdom makes disciples like their Master, who willingly accepted death for the salvation of the world, and through it they are made like him by the shedding of blood. Therefore, the Church considers it the highest gift and supreme test of love. And while it is given to few, all however must be prepared to confess Christ before humanity and to follow him along the way of the cross amid the persecutions which the Church never lacks” (Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, 42, Austin Flannery translation). Pope St. John I Died at Ravenna on 18 or 19 May (according to the most popular calculation), 526. A Tuscan by birth and the son of Constantius, he was, after an interregnum of seven days, elected on 13 August, 523, and occupied the Apostolic see for two years, nine months, and seven days. We know nothing of the matter of his administration, for his Bullarium contains only the two letters addressed to an Archbishop Zacharias and to the bishops of Italy respectively, and it is very certain that both are apocryphal. We possess information -- though unfortunately very vague -- only about his journey to Constantinople, a journey which appears to have had results of great importance, and which was the cause of his death. The Emperor Justin, in his zeal for orthodoxy, had issued in 523 a severe decree against the Arians, compelling them, among other things, to surrender to the Catholics the churches which they occupied. Theodoric, King of the Ostrogoths and of Italy, the ardent defender of Arianism, keenly resented these measures directed against his coreligionists in the Orient, and was moreover highly displeased at seeing the progress of a mutual understanding between the Latin and Greek Churches, such as might favour certain secret dealings between the Roman senators and the Byzantine Court, aiming at the re-establishment of the imperial authority in Italy. To bring pressure to bear upon the emperor, and force him to moderate his policy of repression in regard to the heretics, Theodoric sent to him early in 525 an embassy composed of Roman senators, of which he obliged the pope to assume the direction, and imposed on the latter the task of securing a withdrawal of the Edict of 523 and -- if we are to believe "Anonymous Valesianus" -- of even urging the emperor to facilitate the return to Arianism of the Arians who had been converted. There has been much discussion as to the part played by John I in this affair. The sources which enable us to study the subject are far from explicit and may be reduced to four in number: "Anonymous Valesianus", already cited; the "Liber Pontificalis"; Gregory of Tours's "Liber in gloria martyrum"; and the "Liber Pontificalis Ecclesiæ Ravennatis". But it is beyond question that the pope could only counsel Justin to use gentleness and discretion towards the Arians; his position as head of the Church prevented his inviting the emperor to favour heresy. That this analysis of the situation is correct is evident from the reception which the pope was accorded in the East -- a reception which certainly would not have been kindly, had the Roman ambassadors opposed the emperor and this Catholic subjects in their struggle waged against the Arian sect. The inhabitants of Constantinople went out in throngs to meet John. The Emperor Justin on meeting him prostrated himself, and, some time afterwards, he had himself crowned by the pope. All the patriarchs of the East made haste to manifest their communion in the Faith with the supreme pontiff; only Timothy of Alexandria, who had shown himself hostile to the Council of Chalcedon, held aloof. Finally, the pope, exercising his right of precedence over Epiphanius, Patriarch of Constantinople, solemnly officiated at St. Sophia in the Latin Rite on Easter Day, 19 April, 526. Immediately afterwards he made his way back to the West. If this brilliant reception of John I by the emperor, the clergy, and the faithful of the Orient proves that he had not been wanting in his task as supreme pastor of the Church, the strongly contrasting behaviour of Theodoric towards him on his return is no less evident proof. This monarch, enraged at seeing the national party reviving in Italy, had just stained his hands with the murder of Boethius, the great philosopher, and of Symmachus his father-in-law. He was exasperated against the pope, whose embassy had obtained a success very different from that which he, Theodoric, desired and whom, moreover, he suspected of favouring the defenders of the ancient liberty of Rome. As soon as John, returning from the East, had landed in Italy, Theodoric caused him to be arrested and incarcerated at Ravenna. Worn out by the fatigues of the journey, and subjected to severe privations, John soon died in prison. His body was transported to Rome and buried in the Basilica of St. Peter. In his epitaph there is no allusion to his historical role. The Latin Church has placed him among its martyrs, and commemorates him on 27 May, the ninth lesson in the Roman Breviary for that date being consecrated to him. |
| 526-530 Pope St. Felix IV; On 18 May, 526, Pope John I died in prison
at Ravenna, a victim of
the angry suspicions of Theodoric, the Arian king of the Goths. When,
through the powerful influence of this ruler, the cardinal-priest,
Felix of Samnium, son of Castorius, was brought forward in Rome as
John's successor, the clergy and laity yielded to the wish of the
Gothic king and chose Felix pope. He was consecrated Bishop of Rome 12
July, 526, and took advantage of the favor he enjoyed at the court of
Theodoric to further the interests of the Roman Church, discharging the
duties of his office in a most worthy manner. Felix
also took part in the so-called Semipelagian conflict in
Southern Gaul concerning the nature and efficiency of grace. He sent to
the bishops of those parts a series of "Capitula", regarding grace and
free will, compiled from Scripture and the Fathers. These capitula were
published as canons at the Synod of Orange (529). In addition Felix
approved the work of Caesarius of Arles against Faustus of Riez on
grace and free will (De gratia et libero arbitrio). On 18 May, 526, Pope John I died in prison at Ravenna, a victim of the angry suspicions of Theodoric, the Arian king of the Goths. When, through the powerful influence of this ruler, the cardinal-priest, Felix of Samnium, son of Castorius, was brought forward in Rome as John's successor, the clergy and laity yielded to the wish of the Gothic king and chose Felix pope. He was consecrated Bishop of Rome 12 July, 526, and took advantage of the favor he enjoyed at the court of Theodoric to further the interests of the Roman Church, discharging the duties of his office in a most worthy manner. On 30 August, 526, Theodoric died, and, his grandson Athalaric being a minor, the government was conducted by Athalaric's mother Amalasuntha, daughter of Theodoric and favorably disposed towards the Catholics. To the new ruler the Roman clergy addressed a complaint on the usurpation of their privileges by the civil power. A royal edict, drawn up by Cassiodorus in terms of the deepest respect for the papal authority, confirmed the ancient custom that every civil or criminal charge of a layman against a cleric should be submitted to the pope, or to an ecclesiastical court appointed by him. A fine of ten pounds of gold was imposed as a punishment for the violation of this order, and the money thus obtained was to be distributed amongst the poor by the pope (Cassiodorus, "Variae", VIII, n. 24, ed. Mommsen, "Mon. Germ. Hist.: Auctores antiquiss.", XII, 255) The pope received as a gift from Amalasuntha two ancient edifices in the Roman Forem, the Temple of Romulus, son of the Emperor Maxentius, and the adjoining Templum sacroe urbis, the Roman land registry office. The pope converted the buildings into the Church of SS. Cosmas and Damian, which still exists and in the apse of which is preserved the large and magnificent mosaic executed by order of Felix, the figure of the pope, however, being a later restoration (see COSMAS AND DAMIAN). Felix also took part in the so-called Semipelagian conflict in Southern Gaul concerning the nature and efficiency of grace. He sent to the bishops of those parts a series of "Capitula", regarding grace and free will, compiled from Scripture and the Fathers. These capitula were published as canons at the Synod of Orange (529). In addition Felix approved the work of Caesarius of Arles against Faustus of Riez on grace and free will (De gratia et libero arbitrio). Rendered anxious by the political dissensions of the Romans, many of whom stood for the interests of Byzantium, while others supported Gothic Rule, Felix IV, when he fell seriously ill in the year 530, wished to ensure the peace of the Roman Church by naming his successor. Having given over to Archdeacon Boniface his pallium, he made it known publicly that he had chosen Boniface to succeed him, and that he had apprised the court of Ravenna of his action ("Neues Archiv", XI, 1886, 367; Duchesne, "Liber Pontificalis", I, 282, note 4). Felix IV died soon afterwards, but in the papal election which followed his wishes were disregarded (see BONIFACE II). The feast of Felix IV is celebrated on 30 January. The day of his death is uncertain, but it was probably towards the end of September, 530. |
| 536-37 Pope St. Silverius Dates of birth and death unknown. He was the son of Pope Hormisdas who had been married before becoming one of the higher clergy. Silverius entered the service of the Church and was subdeacon at Rome when Pope Agapetus died at Constantinople, 22 April, 536. The Empress Theodora, who favoured the Monophysites sought to bring about the election as pope of the Roman deacon Vigilius who was then at Constantinople and had given her the desired guarantees as to the Monophysites. However, Theodatus, King of the Ostrogoths, who wished to prevent the election of a pope connected with Constantinople, forestalled her, and by his influence the subdeacon Silverius was chosen. The election of a subdeacon as Bishop of Rome was unusual. Consequently, it is easy to understand that, as the author of the first part of the life of Silverius in the "Liber pontificalis" (ed. Duchesne, I, 210) relates, a strong opposition to it appeared among the clergy. This, however, was suppressed by Theodatus so that, finally, after Silverius had been consecrated bishop (probably on 8 June, 536) all the Roman presbyters gave their consent in writing to his elevation. The assertion made by the author just mentioned that Silverius secured the intervention of Theodatus by payment of money is unwarranted, and is to be explained by the writer's hostile opinion of the pope and the Goths. The author of the second part of the life in the "Liber pontificalis" is favourably inclined to Silverius. The pontificate of this pope belongs to an unsettled, disorderly period and he himself fell a victim to the intrigues of the Byzantine Court. After Silverius had become pope the Empress Theodora sought to win him for the Monophysites. She desired especially to have him enter into communion with the Monophysite Patriarch of Constantinople, Anthimus, who had been excommunicated and deposed by Agapetus, and with Severus of Antioch. However, the pope committed himself to nothing and Theodora now resolved to overthrow him and to gain the papal see for Vigilius. Troublous times befell Rome during the struggle that broke out in Italy between the Ostrogoths and the Byzantines after the death of Amalasuntha, daughter of Theodoric the Great. The Ostrogothic king, Vitiges, who ascended the throne in August, 536, besieged the city. The churches over the catacombs outside of the city were devastated, the graves of the martyrs in the catacombs themselves were broken open and desecrated. In December, 536, the Byzantine general Belisarius garrisoned Rome and was received by the pope in a friendly and courteous manner. Theodora sought to use Belisarius for the carrying out of her plan to depose Silverius and to put in his place the Roman deacon Vigilius, formerly apocrisary at Constantinople, who had now gone to Italy. Antonina, wife of Belisarius, influenced her husband to act as Theodora desired. By means of a forged letter the pope was accused of a treasonable agreement with the Gothic king who was besieging Rome. It was asserted that Silverius had offered the king to leave one of the city gates secretly open so as to permit the Goths to enter. Silverius was consequently arrested in March, 537, roughly stripped of his episcopal dress, given the clothing of a monk and carried off to exile in the East. Vigilius was consecrated Bishop of Rome in his stead. Silverius was taken to Lycia where he was went to reside at Patara. The Bishop of Patara very soon discovered that the exiled pope was innocent. He journeyed to Constantinople and was able to lay before the Emperor Justinian such proofs of the innocence of the exile that the emperor wrote to Belisarius commanding a new investigation of the matter. Should it turn out that the letter concerning the alleged plot in favour of the Goths was forged, Silverius should be placed once more in possession of the papal see. At the same time the emperor allowed Silverius to return to Italy, and the latter soon entered the country, apparently at Naples. However, Vigilius arranged to take charge of his unlawfully deposed predecessor. He evidently acted in agreement with the Empress Theodora and was aided by Antonina, the wife of Belisarius. Silverius was taken to the Island of Palmaria in the Tyrrhenian Sea and kept their in close confinement. Here he died in consequence of the privations and harsh treatment he endured. The year of his death is unknown, but he probably did not live long after reaching Palmaria. He was buried on the island, according to the testimony of the "Liber pontificalis" on 20 June; his remains were never taken from Palmaria. According to the same witness he was invoked after death by the believers who visited his grave. In later times he was venerated as a saint. The earliest proof of this is given by a list of saints of the eleventh century (Mélanges d'archéologie et d'histoire, 1893, 169). The "Martyrologium" of Peter de Natalibus of the fourteenth century also contains his feast, which is recorded in the present Roman Martyrology on 20 June. [Editor's note: According to the Liber Pontificalis, Pope St. Silverius was exiled not to Palmaria, but rather to the Island of Palmarola, a much smaller and more desolate island near Ponza, Italy, in the Bay of Naples.] |
| 537-555 Pope Vigilius date of birth unknown; died at Syracuse, 7 June 555. He belonged to a distinguished Roman family; his father Johannes is called consul in the Liber pontificalis (ed. Duchesne, I, 298), having received that title from the emperor. Reparatus, a brother of Vigilius, was a senator (Procopius, De bello gothico, I, 26). Vigilius entered the service of the Roman Church and was a deacon in 531, in which year the Roman clergy agreed to a Decree empowering the pope to determine the succession to the Papal See. Vigilius was chosen by Boniface II as his successor, and presented to the clergy assembled in St. Peter's. The opposition to such a procedure led Boniface in the following year to withdraw his designation of a successor and to burn the Decree respecting it. The second successor of Boniface, Agapetus I (535-36), appointed Vigilius papal representative (Apocrisiary) at Constantinople; Vigilius thus came to the Eastern capital. Empress Theodora sought to win him as a confederate, to revenge the deposition of the Monophysite Patriarch Anthimus of Constantinople by Agapetus and also to gain aid for her efforts in behalf of the Monophysites. Vigilius is said to have agreed to the plans of the intriguing empress who promised him the Papal See and a large sum of money (700 pounds of gold). After Agapetus's death on 22 April, 536, Vigilius return to Rome equipped with letters from the imperial Court and with money. Meanwhile Silverius had been made pope through the influence of the King of the Goths. Soon after this the Byzantine commander Belisarius garrisoned the city of Rome, which was, however, besieged again by the Goths. Vigilius gave Belisarius the letters from the Court of Constantinople, which recommended Vigilius himself for the Papal See. False accusations now led Belisarius to depose Silverius. Owing to the pressure exerted by the Byzantine commander, Vigilius was elected pope in place of Silverius and consecrated and enthroned on 29 March, 537. Vigilius brought it about that the unjustly deposed Silverius was put into his keeping where the late pope soon died from the harsh treatment he received. After the death of this predecessor Vigilius was recognized as pope by all the Roman clergy. Much in these accusations against Vigilius appears to be exaggerated, but the manner of his elevation to the See of Rome was not regular. Empress Theodora, however, saw that she had been deceived. For after the latter had attained the object of his ambition and been made pope he maintained the same position as his predecessor against the Monophysites and the deposed Anthimus. It is true that there is an alleged letter from the pope to the deposed Monophysite patriarchs, Anthimus, Severus, and Theodosius, in which the pope agrees with the views of the Monophysites. This letter, however, is not regarded as genuine by most investigators and bears all the marks of forgery (cf. Duchesne in Revue des quest. histor. (1884), II, 373; Chamard, ibid., I (1885), 557; Grisar in Analecta romana, I, 55 sqq.; Savio in Civilta catt., II (1910), 413-422]. The pope did not restore Anthimus to his office. It was not until the year 540 that Vigilius felt himself obliged to take a stand in regard to Monophysitism which he did in two letters sent to Constantinople. One of the letters is addressed to Emperor Justinian, the other to the Patriarch Menas. In both letters the pope supports positively the Synods of Ephesus and Chalcedon, also the decisions of his predecessor Leo I, and throughout approves of the deposition of the Patriarch Anthimus. Several other letters written by the pope in the first years of his pontificate, that have been preserved, give information respecting his interposition in the ecclesiastical affairs of various countries. On 6 March, 538, he wrote to Bishop Caesarius of Arles concerning the penance of the Austrasian King Theodobert on account of his marriage with his brother's widow. On 29 June, 538, a decretal was sent to Bishop Profuturus of Braga containing decisions on various questions of church discipline. Bishop Auxanius and his successor, Aurelian of Arles, entered into communication with the pope respecting the granting of the pallium as a mark of the dignity and powers of a papal legate for Gaul; the pope sent suitable letters to the two bishops. In the meantime new dogmatic difficulties had been developing at Constantinople that were to give the pope many hours of bitterness. In 543 Emperor Justinian issued a decree which condemned the various heresies of Origen; this decree was sent for signature both to the Oriental patriarchs and to Vigilius (cf. ORIGEN AND ORIGENISM). In order to draw Justinian's thoughts from Origenism, Theodore Askidas, Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, called his attention to the fact that the condemnation of various representatives of the Antiochene school, who had championed Nestorianism, would make union with the Monophysites much easier. The emperor, who laid much stress upon winning over the Monophysites, agreed to this, and in 543 or 44 he issued a new edict condemning the Three Chapters (see CONSTANTINOPLE, COUNCILS OF). The Oriental patriarchs and bishops signed the condemnation of these Three Chapters. In Western Europe, however, the procedure was considered unjustifiable and dangerous, because it was feared that it would detract from the importance of the Council of Chalcedon. Vigilius refused to acknowledge the imperial edict and was called to Constantinople by Justinian, in order to settle the matter there with a synod. According to the Liber pontificalis on 20 November, while the pope was celebrating the feast of St. Cecilia in the Church of St. Cecilia in Trastevere, and before the service was fully ended, he was ordered by the imperial official Anthimus to start at once on the journey to Constantinople. The pope was taken immediately to a ship that waited in the Tiber, in order to be carried to the eastern capital, while a part of the populace cursed the pope and threw stones at the ship. Rome was now besieged by the Goths under Totila and the inhabitants fell into the greatest misery. Vigilius sent ships with grain to Rome but these were captured by the enemy. If the story related by the Liber pontificalis is essentially correct, the pope probably left Rome on 22 November, 545. He remained for a long time in Sicily, and reached Constantinople about the end of 546 or in January, 547. Vigilius sought to persuade the emperor to send aid to the inhabitants of Rome and Italy who were so hard pressed by the Goths. Justinian's chief interest, however, was in the matter of the Three Chapters, and as Vigilius was not ready to make concessions of this point and wavered frequently in his measures, he had much to suffer. The change in his position is to be explained by the fact that the condemnation of the writings mentioned was justifiable essentially, yet appeared inopportune and would lead to disastrous controversies with Western Europe. Finally, Vigilius acknowledged in a letter of 8 Dec., 553, to the Patriarch Eutychius the decisions of the Synod of Constantinople and declared his judgment in detail in a Constitution of 26 February, 554. Thus at the end of a sorrowful residence of eight years at Constantinople the pope was able, after coming to an understanding with the emperor, to start on his return to Rome in the spring of 555. While on the journey he died at Syracuse. His body was brought to Rome and buried in the Basilica of Sylvester over the Catacomb of Priscilla on the Via Salaria. |
| 536 Pope
Agapitus I
archdeacon opposed Monophysites Pope (RM) Constantinópoli sancti Agapíti Papæ Primi, cujus sánctitas a beáto Gregório Magno commendátur. Ipsíus autem corpus, póstea Romam relátum, in Vaticáno cónditum est. At Constantinople, Pope St. Agapitus the First, whose sanctity was praised by St. Gregory the Great. His body was afterwards taken to Rome and buried in the Vatican. Died in Constantinople on
April 22, 536. The
Roman
Agapitus, son of a
murdered priest named Gordian, was archdeacon of the Roman clergy and
an old man when elected pope on May 13, 535. As pope he showed great
vigor in opposing the Monophysites. He died while on a mission for the
Ostrogoth King Theodahad to convince Justinian to forego a threatened
invasion of Italy. Agapitus was unsuccessful, but while there he
convinced Justinian to remove Patriarch Anthimus, a Monophysite, and
replace him with Mennas, whom Agapitus consecrated. His body was taken
back to Rome on September 20, on which date a second feast is
celebrated in the Roman Martyrology. Like many other Italian saints on
the period, he owes his cultus to the devotion of Saint Gregory the
Great (Benedictines, Delaney).
|
| 590-604 Pope St.
Gregory I ("the Great") Doctor of the Church; born at Rome about 540; died 12 March 604. Gregory I. FROM BIRTH TO 574 Gregory's father was
Gordianus, a wealthy patrician, probably of the
famous gens Amicia, who owned large estates in Sicily and a mansion on
the Caelian Hill in Rome, the ruins of which, apparently in a wonderful
state of preservation, still await excavation beneath the Church of St.
Andrew and St. Gregory. His mother Silvia appears also to have been of
good family, but very little is known of her life. She is honoured as a
saint, her feast being kept on 3 November. Portraits of Gordianus and
Silvia were painted by Gregory's order, in the atrium of St. Andrew's
monastery, and a pleasing description of these may be found in John the
Deacon (Vita, IV, lxxxiii).
Besides his mother, two of Gregory's aunts have been canonised, Gordianus's two sisters, Tarsilla and Æmiliana, so that John the Deacon speaks of his education as being that of a saint among saints. Of his early years we know nothing beyond what the history of the period tells us. Between the years 546 and 552 Rome was first captured by the Goths under Totila, and then abandoned by them; next it was garrisoned by Belisarius, and besieged in vain by the Goths, who took it again, however, after the recall of Belisarius, only to lose it once more to Narses. Gregory's mind and memory were both exceptionally receptive, and it is to the effect produced on him by these disasters that we must attribute the tinge of sadness which pervades his writings and especially his clear expectation of a speedy end to the world. Of his education, we have no details. Gregory of Tours tells us that in grammar, rhetoric and dialectic he was so skilful as to be thought second to none in all Rome, and it seems certain also that he must have gone through a course of legal studies. Not least among the educating influences was the religious atmosphere of his home. He loved to meditate on the Scriptures and to listen attentively to the conversations of his elders, so that he was "devoted to God from his youth up". His rank and prospects pointed him out naturally for a public career, and he doubtless held some of the subordinate offices wherein a young patrician embarked on public life. That he acquitted himself well in these appears certain, since we find him about the year 573, when little more than thirty years old, filling the important office of prefect of the city of Rome. At that date the brilliant post was shorn of much of its old magnificence, and its responsibilities were reduced; still it remained the highest civil dignity in the city, and it was only after long prayer and inward struggle that Gregory decided to abandon everything and become a monk. This event took place most probably in 574. His decision once taken, he devoted himself to the work and austerities of his new life with all the natural energy of his character. His Sicilian estates were given up to found six monasteries there, and his home on the Caelian Hill was converted into another under the patronage of St. Andrew. Here he himself took the cowl, so that "he who had been wont to go about the city clad in the trabea and aglow with silk and jewels, now clad in a worthless garment served the altar of the Lord" (Gregory of Tours, X, i). II. AS MONK AND ABBOT (C. 574-590) There has been much
discussion as to whether Gregory and his
fellow-monks at St. Andrew's followed the Rule of St. Benedict.
Baronius and others on his authority have denied this, while it has
been asserted as strongly by Mabillon and the Bollandists, who, in the
preface to the life of St. Augustine (26 May), retract the opinion
expressed earlier in the preface to St. Gregory's life (12 March). The
controversy is important only in view of the question as to the form of
monasticism introduced by St. Augustine into England, and it may be
said that Baronius's view is now practically abandoned.
For about three years Gregory lived in retirement in the monastery of St. Andrew, a period to which he often refers as the happiest portion of his life. His great austerities during this time are recorded by the biographers, and probably caused the weak health from which he constantly suffered in later life. However, he was soon drawn out of his seclusion, when, in 578, the pope ordained him, much against his will, as one of the seven deacons (regionarii) of Rome. The period was one of acute crisis. The Lombards were advancing rapidly towards the city, and the only chance of safety seemed to be in obtaining help from the Emperor Tiberius at Byzantium. Pope Pelagius II accordingly dispatched a special embassy to Tiberius, and sent Gregory along with it as his apocrisiarius, or permanent ambassador to the Court of Byzantium. The date of this new appointment seems to have been the spring of 579, and it lasted apparently for about six years. Nothing could have been more uncongenial to Gregory than the worldly atmosphere of the brilliant Byzantine Court, and to counteract its dangerous influence he followed the monastic life so far as circumstances permitted. This was made easier by the fact that several of his brethren from St. Andrew's accompanied him to Constantinople. With them he prayed and studied the Scriptures, one result of which remains in his "Morals", or series of lectures on the Book of Job, composed during this period at the request of St. Leander of Seville, whose acquaintance Gregory made during his stay in Constantinople. Much attention was attracted to Gregory by his controversy with Eutychius, Patriarch of Constantinople, concerning the Resurrection. Eutychius had published a treatise on the subject maintaining that the risen bodies of the elect would be "impalpable, more light than air". To this view Gregory objected the palpability of Christ's risen body. The dispute became prolonged and bitter, till at length the emperor intervened, both combatants being summoned to a private audience, where they stated their views. The emperor decided that Gregory was in the right, and ordered Eutychius's book to the burned. The strain of the struggle had been so great that both fell ill. Gregory recovered, but the patriarch succumbed, recanting his error on his death bed. Mention should be made of
the curious fact that, although Gregory's
sojourn at Constantinople lasted for six years, he seems never to have
mastered even the rudiments of Greek. Possibly he found that the use of
an interpreter had its advantages, but he often complains of the
incapacity of those employed for this purpose. It must be owned that,
so far as obtaining help for Rome was concerned, Gregory's stay at
Constantinople was a failure. However, his period as ambassador taught
him very plainly a lesson which was to bear great fruit later on when
he ruled in Rome as pope. This was the important fact that no help was
any longer to be looked for from Byzantium, with the corollary that, if
Rome and Italy were to be saved at all, it could only be by vigorous
independent action of the powers on the spot. Humanly speaking, it is
to the fact that Gregory had acquired this conviction that his later
line of action with all its momentous consequences is due.
In the year 586, or possibly 585, he was recalled to Rome, and with the greatest joy returned to St. Andrew's, of which he became abbot soon afterwards. The monastery grew famous under his energetic rule, producing many monks who won renown later, and many vivid pictures of this period may be found in the "Dialogues". Gregory gave much of his time to lecturing on the Holy Scripture and is recorded to have expounded to his monks the Heptateuch, Books of Kings, the Prophets, the Book of Proverbs, and the Canticle of Canticles. Notes of these lectures were taken at the time by a young student named Claudius, but when transcribed were found by Gregory to contain so many errors that he insisted on their being given to him for correction and revision. Apparently this was never done, for the existing fragments of such works attributed to Gregory are almost certainly spurious. At this period, however, one important literary enterprise was certainly completed. This was the revision and publication of the "Magna Moralia", or lectures on the Book of Job, undertaken in Constantinople at the request of St. Leander. In one of his letters (Ep., V, liii) Gregory gives an interesting account of the origin of this work. To this period most probably should be assigned the famous incident of Gregory's meeting with the English youths in the Forum. The first mention of the event is in the Whitby life (c, ix), and the whole story seems to be an English tradition. It is worth notice, therefore, that in the St. Gall manuscript the Angles do not appear as slave boys exposed for sale, but as men visiting Rome of their own free will, whom Gregory expressed a desire to see. It is Venerable Bede (Hist. Eccl., II, i) who first makes them slaves. In consequence of this
meeting Gregory was so fixed with desire to
convert the Angles that he obtained permission from Pelagius II to go
in person to Britain with some of his fellow-monks as missionaries. The
Romans, however, were greatly incensed at the pope's act. With angry
words they demanded Gregory's recall, and messengers were at once
dispatched to bring him back to Rome, if necessary by force. These men
caught up with the little band of missionaries on the third day after
their departure, and at once returned with them, Gregory offering no
opposition, since he had received what appeared to him as a sign from
heaven that his enterprise should be abandoned.
The strong feeling of the Roman populace that Gregory must not be allowed to leave Rome is a sufficient proof of the position he now held there. He was in fact the chief adviser and assistant of Pelagius II, towards whom he seems to have acted very much in the capacity of secretary (see the letter of the Bishop of Ravenna to Gregory, Epp., III, lxvi, "Sedem apostolicam, quam antae moribus nunc etiam honore debito gubernatis"). In this capacity, probably in 586, Gregory wrote his important letter to the schismatical bishops of Istria who had separated from communion with the Church on the question of the Three Chapters (Epp., Appendix, III, iii). This document, which is almost a treatise in length, is an admirable example of Gregory's skill, but it failed to produce any more effort than Pelagius's two previous letters had, and the schism continued. The year 589 was one of widespread disaster throughout all the empire. In Italy there was an unprecedented inundation. Farms and houses were carried away by the floods. The Tiber overflowed its banks, destroying numerous buildings, among them the granaries of the Church with all the store of corn. Pestilence followed on the floods, and Rome became a very city of the dead. Business was at a standstill, and the streets were deserted save for the wagons which bore forth countless corpses for burial in common pits beyond the city walls. Then, in February, 590, as if to fill the cup of misery to the brim, Pelagius II died. The choice of a successor lay with the clergy and people of Rome, and without any hesitation they elected Gregory, Abbot of St. Andrew's. In spite of their unanimity Gregory shrank from the dignity thus offered him. He knew, no doubt, that its acceptance meant a final good-bye to the cloister life he loved, and so he not only refused to accede to the prayers of his fellow citizens but also wrote personally to the Emperor Maurice, begging him with all earnestness not to confirm the election. Germanus, prefect of the city, suppressed this letter, however, and sent instead of it the formal schedule of the election. In the interval while awaiting the emperor's reply the business of the vacant see was transacted by Gregory, in commission with two or three other high officials. As the plague still continued unabated, Gregory called upon the people to join in a vast sevenfold procession which was to start from each of the seven regions of the city and meet at the Basilica of the Blessed Virgin, all praying the while for pardon and the withdrawal of the pestilence. This was accordingly done, and the memory of the event is still preserved by the name "Sant' Angelo" given to the mausoleum of Hadrian from the legend that the Archangel St. Michael was seen upon its summit in the act of sheathing his sword as a sign that the plague was over. At length, after six
months of waiting, came the emperor's confirmation
of Gregory's election. The saint was terrified at the news and even
meditated flight. He was seized, however, carried to the Basilica of
St. Peter, and there consecrated pope on 3 September, 590. The story
that Gregory actually fled the city and remained hidden in a forest for
three days, when his whereabouts was revealed by a supernatural light,
seems to be pure invention. It appears for the first time in the Whitby
life (c. vii), and is directly contrary to the words of his
contemporary, Gregory of Tours (Hist. Franc., X, i). Still he never
ceased to regret his elevation, and his later writings contain
numberless expressions of strong feeling on this point.
III. AS POPE (590-604) Fourteen years of life remained to Gregory, and into these he crowded work enough to have exhausted the energies of a lifetime. What makes his achievement more wonderful is his constant ill-health. He suffered almost continually from indigestion and, at intervals, from attacks of slow fever, while for the last half of his pontificate he was a martyr to gout. In spite of these infirmities, which increased steadily, his biographer, Paul the Deacon, tells us "he never rested" (Vita, XV). His work as pope is of so varied a nature that it will be best to take it in sections, although this destroys any exact chronological sequence. At the very outset of his pontificate Gregory published his "Liber pastoralis curae", or book on the office of a bishop, in which he lays down clearly the lines he considers it his duty to follow. The work, which regards the bishop pre-eminently as the physician of souls, is divided into four parts. He points out in the first that only one skilled already as a physician of the soul is fitted to undertake the "supreme rule" of the episcopate. In the second he describes how the bishop's life should be ordered from a spiritual point of view; in the third, how he ought to teach and admonish those under him, and in the fourth how, in spite of his good works, he ought to bear in mind his own weakness, since the better his work the greater the danger of falling through self-confidence. This little work is the key to Gregory's life as pope, for what he preached he practiced. Moreover, it remained for centuries the textbook of the Catholic episcopate, so that by its influence the ideal of the great pope has moulded the character of the Church, and his spirit has spread into all lands. (1) Life and Work in Rome
As pope Gregory still lived with monastic simplicity. One of his first acts was to banish all the lay attendants, pages, etc., from the Lateran palace, and substitute clerics in their place. There was now no magister militum living in Rome, so the control even of military matters fell to the pope. The inroads of the Lombards had filled the city with a multitude of indigent refugees, for whose support Gregory made provision, using for this purpose the existing machinery of the ecclesiastical districts, each of which had its deaconry or "office of alms". The corn thus distributed came chiefly from Sicily and was supplied by the estates of the Church. The temporal needs of his people being thus provided for, Gregory did not neglect their spiritual wants, and a large number of his sermons have come down to us. It was he who instituted the "stations" still observed and noted in the Roman Missal. He met the clergy and people at some church previously agreed upon, and all together went in procession to the church of the station, where Mass was celebrated and the pope preached. These sermons, which drew immense crowds, are mostly simple, popular expositions of Scripture. Chiefly remarkable is the preacher's mastery of the Bible, which he quotes unceasingly, and his regular use of anecdote to illustrate the point in hand, in which respect he paves the way for the popular preachers of the Middle Ages. In July, 595, Gregory held his first synod in St. Peter's, which consisted almost wholly of the bishops of the suburbicarian sees and the priests of the Roman titular churches. Six decrees dealing with ecclesiastical discipline were passed, some of them merely confirming changes already made by the pope on his own authority. Much controversy still exists as to the exact extent of Gregory's reforms of the Roman Liturgy. All admit that he did make the following modifications in the pre-existing practice: In the Canon of the Mass he inserted the words "diesque nostros in tua pace disponas, atque ab aeterna damnatione nos eripi, et in electorum tuorum jubras grege numerari"; he ordered the Pater Noster to be recited in the Canon before the breaking of the Host; he provided that the Alleluia should be chanted after the Gradual out of paschal time, to which period, apparently, the Roman use had previously confined it; he prohibited the use of the chasuble by subdeacons assisting at Mass; he forbade deacons to perform any of the musical portions of the Mass other than singing the Gospel. Beyond these and some few minor points it seems impossible to conclude with certainty what changes Gregory did make. As to the much-disputed question of the Gregorian Sacramentary and the almost more difficult point of his relation to the plain song or chant of the Church, for Gregory's connection with which matters the earliest authority seems to be John the Deacon (Vita, II, vi, Xvii), see GREGORIAN CHANT; SACRAMENTARY. There is no lack of
evidence, however, to illustrate Gregory's activity
as manager of the patrimony of St. Peter. By his day the estates of the
Church had reached vast dimensions. Varying estimates place their total
area at from 1300 to 1800 square miles, and there seems no reason for
supposing this to be an exaggeration, while the income arising
therefrom was probably not less than $1,500,000 a year. The land lay in
many places — Campania, Africa, Sicily, and elsewhere — and, as their
landlord, Gregory displayed a skill in finance and estate management
which excites our admiration no less than it did the surprise of his
tenants and agents, who suddenly found that they had a new master who
was not to be deceived or cheated.
The management of each patrimony was carried out by a number of agents of varying grades and duties under an official called the rector or defensor of the patrimony. Previously the rectors had usually been laymen, but Gregory established the custom of appointing ecclesiastics to the post. In doing this he probably had in view the many extra duties of an ecclesiastical nature which he called upon them to undertake. Thus examples may be found of such rectors being commissioned to undertake the filling up of vacant sees, holding of local synods, taking action against heretics, providing for the maintenance of churches and monasteries, rectifying abuses in the churches of their district, with the enforcing of ecclesiastical discipline and even the reproof and correction of local bishops. Still Gregory never allowed the rectors to interfere in such matters on their own responsibility. In the minutiae of estate management nothing was too small for Gregory's personal notice, from the exact number of sextarii in a modius of corn, or how many solidi went to one golden pound, to the use of false weights by certain minor agents. He finds time to write instructions on every detail and leaves no complaint unattended to, even from the humblest of his multitude of tenants. Throughout the large number of letters which deal with the management of the patrimony, the pope's determination to secure a scrupulously righteous administration is evident. As bishop, he is the trustee of God and St. Peter, and his agents must show that they realize this by their conduct. Consequently, under his able management the estates of the Church increased steadily in value, the tenants were contented, and the revenues paid in with unprecedented regularity. The only fault ever laid at his door in this matter is that, by his boundless charities, he emptied his treasury. But this, if a fault at all, was a natural consequence of his view that he was the administrator of the property of the poor, for whom he could never do enough. (2) Relations with the
Suburbicarian Churches
As patriarchs of the West the popes exercise a special jurisdiction over and above their universal primacy as successors of St. Peter; and among Western churches, this jurisdiction extends in a most intimate manner over the churches of Italy and the isles adjacent. On the mainland much of this territory was in the hands of the Lombards, with whose Arian clergy Gregory was, of course, not in communion. Whenever opportunity offered, however, he was careful to provide for the needs of the faithful in these parts, frequently uniting them to some neighboring diocese, when they were too few to occupy the energies of a bishop. On the islands, of which Sicily was by far the most important, the pre-existing church system was maintained. Gregory appointed a vicar, usually the metropolitan of the province, who exercised a general supervision over the whole church. He also insisted strongly on the holding of local synods as ordered by the Council of Nicaea, and letters of his exist addressed to bishops in Sicily, Sardinia, and Gaul reminding them of their duties in this respect. The supreme instance of Gregory's intervention in the affairs of these dioceses occurs in the case of Sardinia, where the behaviour of Januarius the half-witted, aged Metropolitan of Cagliari, had reduced the church to a state of semi-chaos. A large number of letters relate to the reforms instituted by the pope (Epp., II, xlvii; III, xxxvi; IV, ix,xxiii-xxvii, xxix; V, ii; IX, i, xi, ccii-cciv; XIV, ii). His care over the election of a new bishop whenever a vacancy occurs is shown in many cases, and if, after his examination of the elect, which is always a searching one, he finds him unfitted for the post, he has no hesitation in rejecting him and commanding another to be chosen (Epp., I, lv, lvi; VII, xxxviii; X, vii). With regard to discipline the pope was specially strict in enforcing the Church's laws as to the celibacy of the clergy (Epp., I, xlii, 1; IV. v, xxvi, xxxiv; VII, i; IX, cx, ccxviii; X, xix; XI, lvi a; XIII, xxxviii, xxxix); the exemption of clerics from lay tribunals (Epp., I, xxxix a; VI, xi, IX, liii, lxxvi, lxxix; X, iv; XI, xxxii; XIII, 1); and the deprivation of all ecclesiastics guilty of criminal or scandalous offences (Epp., I, xviii, xlii; III, xlix; IV, xxvi; V, v, xvii, xviii; VII, xxxix; VIII, xxiv; IX, xxv; XII, iii, x, xi; XIV, ii). He was also inflexible with regard to the proper application of church revenues, insisting that others should be as strict as he was in disposing of these funds for their proper ends (Epp., I, x, lxiv; II, xx-xxii; III, xxii; IV, xi; V, xii, xlviii; VIII, vii; XI, xxii, lvi a; XIII, xlvi; XIV, ii). (3) Relations with Other
Churches
With regard to the other Western Churches limits of space prevent any detailed account of Gregory's dealings, but the following quotation, all the more valuable as coming from a Protestant authority, indicates very clearly the line he followed herein: "In his dealings with the Churches of the West, Gregory acted invariably on the assumption that all were subject to the jurisdiction of the Roman See. Of the rights claimed or exercised by his predecessors he would not abate one tittle; on the contrary, he did everything in his power to maintain, strengthen, and extend what he regarded as the just prerogatives of the papacy. It is true that he respected the privileges of the Western metropolitans, and disapproved of unnecessary interference within the sphere of their jurisdiction canonically exercised... But of his general principle there can be no doubt whatever" (Dudden, I, 475). In view of later developments Gregory's dealings with the Oriental Churches, and with Constantinople in particular, have a special importance. There cannot be the smallest doubt that Gregory claimed for the Apostolic See, and for himself as pope, a primacy not of honor, but of supreme authority over the Church Universal. In Epp., XIII, l, he speaks of "the Apostolic See, which is the head of all Churches", and in Epp., V, cliv, he says: "I, albeit unworthy, have been set up in command of the Church." As successor of St. Peter, the pope had received from God a primacy over all Churches (Epp., II, xlvi; III, xxx; V, xxxvii; VII, xxxvii). His approval it was which gave force to the decrees of councils or synods (Epp., IX, clvi), and his authority could annul them (Epp., V, xxxix, xli, xliv). To him appeals might be made even against other patriarchs, and by him bishops were judged and corrected if need were (Epp., II, l; III, lii, lxiii; IX, xxvi, xxvii). This position naturally made it impossible for him to permit the use of the title Ecumenical Bishop assumed by the Patriarch of Constantinople, John the Faster, at a synod held in 588. Gregory protested, and a long controversy followed, the question still at issue when the pope died. A discussion of this controversy is needless here, but it is important as showing how completely Gregory regarded the Eastern patriarchs as being subject to himself; "As regards the Church of Constantinople," he writes in Epp., IX, xxvi, "who can doubt that it is subject to the Apostolic See? Why, both our most religious lord the emperor, and our brother the Bishop of Constantinople continually acknowledge it." At the same time the pope was most careful not to interfere with the canonical rights of the other patriarchs and bishops. With the other Oriental patriarchs his relations were most cordial, as appears from his letters to the patriarchs of Antioch and Alexandria. (4) Relations with the Lombards and the Franks Gregory's consecration as pope preceded by a few days only the death of Authari, King of the Lombards, whose queen, the famous Theodelinde, then married Agilulf, Duke of Turin, a warlike and energetic prince. With Agilulf and the Dukes Ariulf of Spoleto and Arichis of Benevento, Gregory soon had to deal, as, when difficulties arose, Romanus, the exarch, or representative, of the emperor, preferred to remain in sulky inactivity at Ravenna. It soon became clear that,
if any successful resistance was to be made
against the Lombards, it must be by the pope's own exertions. How
keenly he felt the difficulty and danger of his position appears in
some of the earliest letters (Epp., I, iii, viii, xxx); but no actual
hostilities began till the summer of 592, when the pope received a
threatening letter from Ariulf of Spoleto, which was followed almost
immediately by the appearance of that chief before the walls of Rome.
At the same time Arichis of Benevento advanced on Naples, which
happened at the moment to have no bishop nor any officer of high rank
in command of the garrison. Gregory at once took the surprising step of
appointing a tribune on his own authority to take command of the city
(Epp., II, xxxiv), and, when no notice of this strong action was taken
by the imperial authorities, the pope conceived the idea of himself
arranging a separate peace with the Lombards (Epp., II, xlv). No
details of this peace have come down to us, but it seems certain that
it was actually concluded (Epp., V, xxxvi). Dr. Hodgkin (Italy and her
Invaders, v, 366) pronounces Gregory's action herein to have been wise
and statesmanlike, but, at the same time, undoubtedly ultra vires,
being quite beyond any legal competency then possessed by the pope, who
thus "made a memorable stride towards complete independence".
Gregory's independent action had the effect of rousing up Romanus the exarch. Wholly ignoring the papal peace, he gathered all his troops, attacked and regained Perugia, and then marched to Rome, where he was received with imperial honours. The next spring, however, he quitted the city and took away its garrison with him, so that both pope and citizens were now more exasperated against him than before. Moreover, the exarch's campaign had roused the Northern Lombards, and King Agilulf marched on Rome, arriving there probably some time in June, 593. The terror aroused by his advance is still mirrored for us in Gregory's homilies on the Prophet Ezechiel, which were delivered at this time. The siege of the city was soon abandoned, however, and Agilulf retired. The continuator of Prosper (Mon. Germ. SS. Antiq., IX, 339) relates that Agilulf met the pope in person on the steps of the Basilica of St. Peter, which was then outside the city walls, and "being melted by Gregory's prayers and greatly moved by the wisdom and religious gravity of this great man, he broke up the siege of the city"; but, in view of the silence both of Gregory himself and of Paul the Deacon on the point, the story seems scarcely probable. In Epp., V, xxxix, Gregory refers to himself as "the paymaster of the Lombards", and most likely a large payment from the papal treasury was the chief inducement to raise the siege. The pope's great desire now was to secure a lasting peace with the Lombards, which could only be achieved by a proper arrangement between the imperial authorities and the Lombard chiefs. On Queen Theodelinde, a Catholic and a personal friend, Gregory placed all his hopes. The exarch, however, looked at the whole affair in another light, and, when a whole year was passed in fruitless negotiations, Gregory began once again to mediate a private treaty. Accordingly, in May, 595, the pope wrote to a friend at Ravenna a letter (Epp., V, xxxiv) threatening to make peace with Agilulf even without the consent of the Exarch Romanus. This threat was speedily reported to Constantinople, where the exarch was in high favour, and the Emperor Maurice at once sent off to Gregory a violent letter, now lost, accusing him of being both a traitor and a fool. This letter Gregory received in June, 595. Luckily, the pope's answer has been preserved to us (Epp., V, xxxvi). It must be read in its entirety to be appreciated fully; probably very few emperors, if any, have ever received such a letter from a subject. Still, in spite of his scathing reply, Gregory seems to have realized that independent action could not secure what he wished, and we hear no more about a separate peace. Gregory's relations with
the Exarch Romanus became continually more and
more strained until the latter's death in the year 596 or early in 597.
The new exarch, Callinicus, was a man of far greater ability and well
disposed towards the pope, whose hopes now revived. The official peace
negotiations were pushed on, and, in spite of delays, the articles were
at length signed in 599, to Gregory's great joy. This peace lasted two
years, but in 601 the war broke out again through an aggressive act on
the part of Callinicus, who was recalled two years later, when his
successor, Smaragdus, again made a peace with the Lombards which
endured until after Gregory's death.
Two points stand out for special notice in Gregory's dealings with the Lombards: first, his determination that, in spite of the apathy of the imperial authorities, Rome should not pass into the hands of some half-civilized Lombard duke and so sink into insignificance and decay; second, his independent action in appointing governors to cities, providing munitions of war, giving instructions to generals, sending ambassadors to the Lombard king, and even negotiating a peace without the exarch's aid. Whatever the theory may have been, there is no doubt about the fact that, besides his spiritual jurisdiction, Gregory actually exercised no small amount of temporal power. Of Gregory's relations with the Franks there is no need to write at length, as the intercourse he established with the Frankish kings practically lapsed at his death, and was not renewed for about a hundred years. On the other hand he exercised a great influence on Frankish monasticism, which he did much to strengthen and reshape, so that the work done by the monasteries in civilizing the wild Franks may be attributed ultimately to the first monk-pope. (5) Relations with the Imperial Government The reign of Gregory the Great marks an epoch in papal history, and this is specially the case in respect to his attitude towards the imperial Government centered at Constantinople. Gregory seems to have looked upon Church and State as co-operating to form a united whole, which acted in two distinct spheres, ecclesiastical and secular. Over this commonwealth were the pope and the emperor, each supreme in his own department, care being taken to keep these as far as possible distinct and independent. The latter point was the difficulty. Gregory definitely held that it was a duty of the secular ruler to protect the Church and preserve the "peace of the faith" (Mor., XXXI, viii), and so he is often found to call in the aid of the secular arm, not merely to suppress schism, heresy, or idolatry, but even to enforce discipline among monks and clergy (Epp., I, lxxii; II, xxix; III, lix; IV, vii, xxxii; V, xxxii; VIII, iv; XI, xii, xxxvii; XIII, xxxvi). If the emperor interfered in church matters the pope's policy was to acquiesce if possible, unless obedience was sinful, according to the principle laid down in Epp. XI, xxix; "Quod ipse [se imperator] fecerit, si canonicum est, sequimur; si vero canonicum non est, in quantum sine peccato nostro, portamus." In taking this line Gregory was undoubtedly influenced by his deep reverence for the emperor, whom he regarded as the representative of God in all things secular, and must still be treated with all possible respect, even when he encroached on the borders of the papal authority. On his side, although he
certainly regarded himself as "superior in
place and rank" to the exarch (Epp., II, xiv), Gregory objected
strongly to the interference of ecclesiastical authorities in matters
secular. As supreme guardian of Christian justice, the pope was always
ready to intercede for, or protect anyone who suffered unjust treatment
(Epp., I, xxxv, xxxvi, xlvii, lix; III, v; V, xxxviii; IX, iv, xlvi,
lv, cxiii, clxxxii; XI, iv), but at the same time he used the utmost
tact in approaching the imperial officials. In Epp., I, xxxix a, he
explains for the benefit of his Sicilian agent the precise attitude to
be adopted in such matters.
Still, in conjunction with all this deference, Gregory retained a spirit of independence which enabled him, when he considered it necessary, to address even the emperor in terms of startling directness. Space makes it impossible to do more than refer to the famous letters to the Emperor Phocas on his usurpation and the allusions in them to the murdered Emperor Maurice (Epp., XIII, xxxiv, xli, xlii). Every kind of judgement has been passed upon Gregory for writing these letters, but the question remains a difficult one. Probably the pope's conduct herein was due to two things: first, his ignorance of the way in which Phocus had reached the throne; and second, his view that the emperor was God's representative on earth, and therefore deserving of all possible respect in his official capacity, his personal character not coming into the question at all. It should be noted, also, that he avoids any direct flattery towards the new emperor, merely using the exaggerated phrases of respect then customary, and expressing the high hopes he entertains of the new regime. Moreover, his allusions to Maurice refer to the sufferings of the people under his government, and do not reflect on the dead emperor himself. Had the empire been sound instead of in a hopelessly rotten state when Gregory became pope, it is hard to say how his views might have worked out in practice. As it was, his line of strong independence, his efficiency, and his courage carried all before them, and when he died there was no longer any question as to who was the first power in Italy. (6) Missionary Work
Gregory's zeal for the conversion of the heathen, and in particular of the Angles, has been mentioned already, and there is no need to dwell at length on the latter subject, as it has been fully treated under SAINT AUGUSTINE OF CANTERBURY. In justice to the great pope, however, it must be added that he lost no opportunity for the exercise of his missionary zeal, making every effort to root out paganism in Gaul, Donatism in Africa, and the Schism of the Three Chapters in North Italy and Istria. In his treatment of heretics, schismatics, and pagans his method was to try every means — persuasions, exhortations, threats — before resorting to force; but, if gentler treatment failed, he had no hesitation in accordance with the ideas of his age, in resorting to compulsion, and invoking the aid of the secular arm therein. It is curious, therefore, to find him acting as a champion and protector of the Jews. In Epp., I, xiv, he expressly deprecates the compulsory baptism of Jews, and many instances appear in which he insists on their right to liberty of action, so far as the law permitted, both in civil affairs and in the worship of the synagogue (Epp., I, xxxiv; II, vi; VIII, xxv; IX, xxxviii, cxcv; XIII, xv). He was equally strong, however, in preventing the Jews from exceeding the rights granted to them by the imperial law, especially with regard to the ownership by them of Christian slaves (Epp., II, vi; III, xxxvii; IV, ix, xxi; VI, xxix; VII, xxi; VIII, xxi; IX, civ, ccxiii, ccxv). We shall probably be right, therefore, in attributing Gregory's protection of the Jews to his respect for law and justice, rather than to any ideas of toleration differing from those current at the time. (7) Gregory and Monasticism Although the first monk to become pope, Gregory was in no sense an original contributor to monastic ideals or practice. He took monasticism as he found it established by St. Benedict, and his efforts and influence were given to strengthening and enforcing the prescriptions of that greatest of monastic legislators. His position did indeed tend to modify St. Benedict's work by drawing it into a closer connection with the organization with the organization of the Church, and with the papacy in particular, but this was not deliberately aimed at by Gregory. Rather he was himself convinced that the monastic system had a very special value for the Church, and so he did everything in his power to diffuse and propagate it. His own property was consecrated to this end, he urged many wealthy people to establish or support monasteries, and he used the revenues of the patrimony for the same purpose. He was relentless in correcting abuses and enforcing discipline, the letters on such matters being far too numerous for mention here, and the points on which he insists most are precisely those, such as stability and poverty, on which St. Benedict's recent legislation had laid special stress. Twice only do we find anything like direct legislation by the pope. The first point is that of the age at which a nun might be made abbess, which he fixes at "not less than sixty years" (Epp., IV, xi),. The second is his lengthening of the period of novitiate. St. Benedict had prescribed at least one year (Reg. Ben., lviii); Gregory (Epp., X, ix) orders two years, with special precautions in the case of slaves who wished to become monks. More important was his
line of action in the difficult question of the
relation between monks and their bishop. There is plenty of evidence to
show that many bishops took advantage of their position to oppress and
burden the monasteries in their diocese, with the result that the monks
appealed to the pope for protection. Gregory, while always upholding
the spiritual jurisdiction of the bishop, was firm in support of the
monks against any illegal aggression. All attempts on the part of a
bishop to assume new powers over the monks in his diocese were
condemned, while at times the pope issued documents, called Privilegia,
in which he definitely set forth certain points on which the monks were
exempt from episcopal control (Epp., V, xlix; VII, xii; VIII, xvii;
XII, xi, xii, xiii). This action on Gregory's part undoubtedly began
the long progress by which the monastic bodies have come to be under
the direct control of the Holy See.
It should be mentioned that in Gregory's day the current view was that ecclesiastical work, such as the cure of souls, preaching, administering the sacraments, etc., was not compatible with the monastic state, and in this view the pope concurred. On the other hand a passage in Epp., XII, iv, where he directs that a certain layman "should be tonsured either as a monk or a subdeacon", would suggest that the pope held the monastic state as in some way equivalent to the ecclesiastical; for his ultimate intention in this case was to promote the layman in question to the episcopate. (8) Death, Canonization, Relics, Emblem The last years of Gregory's life were filled with every kind of suffering. His mind, naturally serious, was filled with despondent forebodings, and his continued bodily pains were increased and intensified. His "sole consolation was the hope that death would come quickly" (Epp., XIII, xxvi). The end came on 12 March, 604, and on the same day his body was laid to rest in front of the sacristy in the portico of St. Peter's Basilica. Since then the relics have been moved several times, the most recent translation being that by Paul V in 1606, when they were placed in the chapel of Clement V near the entrance of the modern sacristy. There is some evidence that the body was taken to Soissons in France in the year 826, but probably only some large relic is meant. Venerable Bede (Hist. Eccl., II, i) gives the epitaph placed on his tomb which contains the famous phrase referring to Gregory as consul Dei. His canonization by popular acclamation followed at once on his death, and survived a reaction against his memory which seems to have occurred soon afterwards. In art the great pope is
usually shown in full pontifical robes with
the tiara and double cross. A dove is his special emblem, in allusion
to the well-known story recorded by Peter the Deacon (Vita, xxviii),
who tells that when the pope was dictating his homilies on Ezechiel a
veil was drawn between his secretary and himself. As, however, the pope
remained silent for long periods at a time, the servant made a hole in
the curtain and, looking through, beheld a dove seated upon Gregory's
head with its beak between his lips. When the dove withdrew its beak
the holy pontiff spoke and the secretary took down his words; but when
he became silent the servant again applied his eye to the hole and saw
the dove had replaced its beak between his lips. The miracles
attributed to Gregory are very many, but space forbids even the barest
catalogue of them.
(9) Conclusion It is beyond the scope of this notice to attempt any elaborate estimate of the work, influence, and character of Pope Gregory the Great, but some short focusing of the features given above is only just. First of all, perhaps, it will be best to clear the ground by admitting frankly what Gregory was not. He was not a man of profound learning, not a philosopher, not a conversationalist, hardly even a theologian in the constructive sense of the term. He was a trained Roman lawyer and administrator, a monk, a missionary, a preacher, above all a physician of souls and a leader of men. His great claim to remembrance lies in the fact that he is the real father of the medieval papacy (Milman). With regard to things spiritual, he impressed upon men's minds to a degree unprecedented the fact that the See of Peter was the one supreme, decisive authority in the Catholic Church. During his pontificate, he established close relations between the Church of Rome and those of Spain, Gaul, Africa, and Illyricum, while his influence in Britain was such that he is justly called the Apostle of the English. In the Eastern Churches, too, the papal authority was exercised with a frequency unusual before his time, and we find no less an authority than the Patriarch of Alexandria submitting himself humbly to the pope's "commands". The system of appeals to Rome was firmly established, and the pope is found to veto or confirm the decrees of synods, to annul the decisions of patriarchs, and inflict punishment on ecclesiastical dignitaries precisely as he thinks right. Nor is his work less noteworthy in its effect on the temporal position of the papacy. Seizing the opportunity which circumstances offered, he made himself in Italy a power stronger than emperor or exarch, and established a political influence which dominated the peninsula for centuries. From this time forth the varied populations of Italy looked to the pope for guidance, and Rome as the papal capital continued to be the centre of the Christian world. Gregory's work as a
theologian and Doctor of the Church is less
notable. In the history of dogmatic development he is important as
summing up the teaching of the earlier Fathers and consolidating it
into a harmonious whole, rather than as introducing new developments,
new methods, new solutions of difficult questions. It was precisely
because of this that his writings became to a great extent the
compendium theologiae or textbook of the Middle Ages, a position for
which his work in popularizing his great predecessors fitted him well.
Achievements so varied have won for Gregory the title of "the Great",
but perhaps, among our English-speaking races, he is honoured most of
all as the pope who loved the bright-faced Angles, and taught them
first to sing the Angels' song.
HIS WRITINGS Genuine, Doubtful, Spurious
Of the writings commonly attributed to Gregory the following are now admitted as genuine on all hands: "Moralium Libri XXXV"; "Regulae Pastoralis Liber"; "Dialogorum Libri IV"; "Homiliarum in Ezechielem Prophetam Libri II"; "Homiliarum in Evangelia Libri II"; "Epistolarum Libri XIV". The following are almost certainly spurious: "In Librum Primum Regum Variarum Expositionum Libri VI"; "expositio super Cantica Canticorum"; "Expositio in VII Psalmos Poenitentiales"; "Concordia Quorundam Testimoniorum S. Scripturae". Besides the above there are attributed to Gregory certain liturgical hymns, the Gregorian Sacramentary, and the Antiphonary. (See ANTIPHONARY; SACRAMENTARY.) Works of Gregory; complete or partial editions; translations, recensions, etc. "Opera S. Gregorii Magni" (Editio princeps, Paris, 1518); ed. P. Tossianensis (6 vols., Rome, 1588-03); ed. P. Goussainville (3 vols., Paris, 1675); ed. Cong. S. Mauri (Sainte-Marthe) (4 vols., Paris, 1705); the last-named re-edited with additions by J. B. Gallicioli (17 vols., Venice, 1768-76) and reprinted in Migne, P.L., LXXV-LXXIX. "Epistolae", ed. P. Ewald and L. M. Hartmann in "Mon. Germ. Hist.: Epist.", I, II (Berlin, 1891-99); this is the authoritative edition of the text of the Epistles (all references given above are to this edition); Jaffe, "Regesta Pontif," (2nd ed., Rome, 1885), I, 143-219; II, 738; Turchi, "S. Greg. M. Epp. Selectae" (Rome, 1907); P. Ewald, "Studien zur Ausgabe des Registers Gregors I." in "Neues Archiv", III, 433-625; L.M. Hartmann in "Neues Archiv", XV, 411, 529; XVII, 493; Th. Mommsen in "Neues Archiv", XVII, 189; English translation: J. Barmby, "Selected Epistles" in "Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers", 2nd Series, XII, XIII (Oxford and New York, 1895, 1898), "Regula Pastoralis Curae", ed. E. W. Westhoff (Munster, 1860); ed. H. Hurter, S.J., in "SS. Patr. Opuse. Select.", XX; ed. A.M. Micheletti (Tournai, 1904); ed. B. Sauter (Freiburg, 1904); English translations: "King Alfred's West Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care", ed. H. Sweet (London, 1871); "The Book of Pastoral Care" (tr. J. Barmby) in "Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers", 2nd Series, XII (Oxford and New York, 1895). "Dialogorum Libri IV": very many editions of the whole work have appeared, and also of Bk. II, "Of the Life and Miracles of St. Benedict", separately; an old English translation has been reprinted by H. Coleridge, S.J., (London, 1874); L. Wiese, "Die Sprache der Dialoge" (Halle, 1900); H. Delehaye, "S. Gregoirele Grand dans Phagiographie Grecque" in "Analecta Bolland." (1904), 449-54; B. Sauter, "Der heilige Vater Benediktus nach St. Gregor dem Grossen" (Freiburg, 1904). "Hom. XL in Evangelia", ed. H. Hurter in "SS. Patrum Opusc. Select.", series II, Tom. VI (Innsbruck, 1892). G. Pfeilschifter Gregors der Gr." (Munich, 1900). "Magna Moralia", Eng. tr. in "Library of the Fathers" (4 vols., Oxford, 1844); Prunner, "Gnade und Sunde nach Gregors expositio in Job" (Eichstätt, 1855). Publication information Written by G. Roger Huddleston. Transcribed by Janet van Heyst. Dedicated to the Cistercian Fathers from the University of Dallas The Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume VI. Published 1909. New York: Robert Appleton Company. Nihil Obstat, September 1, 1909. Remy Lafort, Censor. Imprimatur. +John M. Farley, Archbishop of New York Bibliography
(2) Special. (a) The Patrimony. — ORSI, Della
origine del dominio
temporate e della sovranita del Rom. Pontif. (2nd ed., Rome, 1754);
BORGIA, Istoria del dominio temporale della Sede Apostolica nelle due
Sicilie (Rome, 1789); MUZZARELLI, Dominio temporale del Papa (Rome,
1789); SUGENHEIM, Gesch. der Entstehung und Ausbildung des
Kirchenstaates (Leipzig, 1854); SCHARPFF, Die Entstchung des
Kirchenstaates (Freiburg im Br., 1860); GRISAR, Ein Rundgang durch die
Patrimonien des hl. Stuhls i, J. 600, in Zeitschr, Kuth, Theol., I,
321; SCHWARZLOSE, Die Patrimonien d. rom. K. (Berlin, 1887); MOMMSEN,
Die Bewirtschaftung der Kirchenguter unter Papst Gregor I, in Zeitsch,
f. Socialund, Wirtschaftsgesch., I, 43; DOIZE, Deux etudes sur
l'administration temporelle du Pape Gregoire le Grand (Paris, 1904).
(b) Primacy and Relations with other Churches. — PFAFF, Dissertatio de
titulo l'atriarchoe (Ecumenici (Tübingen, 1735); ORTLIEB, Essai
sur le systeme eccles, de Gregoire le Grand (Strasburg, 1872); PINGAUD,
La politique de S. Gregoire (Paris, 1872); LORENZ, Papstwahl und
Kaisertum (Berlin, 1874), 23; CRIVELLUCCI, Storia della relazioni tra
lo Stato e la Chiesa (Bologna, 1885), II, 301; GORRES, Papsi Gregor der
Grosse und Kaiser Phocas in Zeitsche, fur wissenschaftliche Theol.,
CLIV, 592-602. (c) Relations with Lombards and Franks. — BERNARDI, I
Longobardi e S. Gregorio M. (Milan, 1843); Troya, Storia d'Italia del
medio evo, IV: Codice diplomatico longobardo dal 568 al 774 (Naples,
1852); DIEHL, Etudes sur l'administration byzantine dans l'Exarchat de
Ravenne (Paris, 1888); HARTMANN, Unters, z. Gesch. d. byzant,
Verwaltung in Italien (Leipzig, 1889); LAMPE, Qui fuerint Gregorii M.
p. temporibus in imperii byzantini parte occident, exarchi (Berlin,
1892); PERRY, The Franks (London, 1857); KELLERT, Pope Gregory the
Great and his Relations with Gaul (Cambridge, 1889); GRISAR, Rom. u. d.
frankische Kirche vorneehmlich im 6. Jahr. in Zeitschr. kath. Theol.,
14. (d) Monasticism and Missionary Work. — MABILLON, Dissertatio de
monastica vita Gregorii Papoe (Paris, 1676); BUTLER, Was St. Augustine
of Canterbury a Benedictine? in Downside Review, III, 45-61, 223-240;
GRUTZMACHER, Die Bedeutung Benedikts von Nursia und seiner Regel in der
Gesch. des Monchtums (Berlin, 1892); CUTTS, Augustine of Canterbury
(London, 1895); GRAY, The Origin and Early History of Christianity in
Britain (London, 1897); BRIGHT, Chapters on Early English Church
History (Oxford, 1897); BENEDETTI, S. Gregorio Magno e la schiavitu
(Rome, 1904). (e) Writings. — ALZOO, Lehrb. der Patrologie (Freiburg im
Br., 1876); HARNACK, Lehrb. der Dogmengeschichte, III (Freiburg im Br.,
1890); LOOFS, Leits. zum Studium der Dogmengeschichte (Halle, 1893);
SEEBERG, Lehrb. der Dogmengeschichte, II (Leipzig, 1898); BARDENHEWER,
Patrology, tr. SHAHAN (Freiburg im Br., 1908).CHIEF SOURCES.—First of all come the writings of Gregory himself, of which a full account is given above, the most important from a biographical point of view being the fourteen books of his Letters and the four books of Dialogues. The other early authorities are ST. GREGORY OF TOURS (d. 594 or 595), Historia Francorum, Bk. X, and the Liber Pontificalis, both practically contemporary. To the seventh century belong ST. ISIDORE OF SEVILLE. De Viris Illustribus, XL, and ST. ILDEPHONSUS OF TOLEDO, De Viris Illustribus, I. Next come the Vita Antiquissima, by an anonymous monk of Whitby, written probably about 713, and of special interest as representing an essentially English tradition in regard to the saint; THE VEN. BEDE, Hist. Eccles., II, whose work was finished in 731; PAUL THE DEACON, who compiled a short Vita Gregorii Magni between 770 and 780, which may be supplemented from the same writers more famous work Historia Longobardorum; lastly JOHN THE DEACON, who, at the request of John VIII (872-882), produced his Vita Gregorii in answer to the complaint that no history of the saint had yet been produced in Rome. Besides these direct authorities considerable light on the period of St. Gregory's life may be gathered from the works of various contemporary chroniclers and historians. WORKS ON GREGORY. — (1) General. — GREGORY OF TOURS, Historia Francorum, X, i, in P.L., LXXI; the best edition of this is by ARNDT AND KRUSCH in Mon. Germ. Hist.; Script. Rerum Meroving., I; Liber Pontificatis, ed. DUCHESNE (Paris, 1884), I, 312; ISIDORE OF SEVILLE, De Vir. Illustr., I, ibid.,XCVII; Vita It. Papae Gregorii M. (MS> Gallen, 567), written by a monk of Whitby, ed. GASQUET (Westminster, 1904): see also on same work EWALD, Die alteste Biographie Gregors I in Historische Aufsatze dem Andenken an G. Waitz gewidmet (Hanover,1886), 17-54; VEN. BEDE, Hist. Eccles., I, xxiii-xxxiii; II, i-iii; V, xxv; in P. L., XCV; PAUL THE DEACON, Vita Gregorii M. in P.L.,LXXV; IDEM, De Gestis Longobard., III, 24; IV, 5; In P.L., XCV; JOHN THE DEACON, Vita Gregorii M., ibid., LXXV; Acta SS., 12 March; VAN DEN ZYPE, S. Gregorius Magnus (Ypres, 1610); SAINTE_MARTHE, Histoire de S. Gregoire (Rouen, 1677); MAIMBOURG, Histoire du pontificat de S. Gregoire (Paris, 1687); BONUCCI, Istoria del B. Gregorio (Rome, 1711); WIETROWSKY, Hist. de gestis praecipuis in pontificatu S. Gregorii M. (Prague, 1726-30); POZZO, Istoria della vita di S. Gregorio M. (Rome, 1758); MARGGRAF, De Gregorii I. M. Vita (Berlin, 1844); BIANCHI-GIOVINI, Pontificato di S. Gregorio (Milan, 1844); LAU, Gregor I, der Grosse (Leipzig, 1845); PFAHLER, Gregor der Grosse (Frankfort, 1852); LUZARCHE, Vie du Pape Gregoire le Grand (Tours, 1857); ROMALTE, Vie de S. Gregoire (Limoges, 1862); PAGNON, Gregoire le Grand et son epoque (Rouen, 1869); BELMONTE, Gregorio M. e il suo tempo (Florence, 1871); BOHRINGER, Die Vater des Papsiiums, Leo I und Gregor I (Stuttgart, 1879): MAGGIO, Prolegomeni alla storia di Gregorio il Grande (Prato, 1879); BARMBY, Gregory the Great (London, 1879; reissue, 1892); CLAUSIER, S. Gregoire (Paris, 1886); BOUSMANN, Gregor I, der Grosse (Paderborn, 1890); WOLFSGRUBER, Gregor der Grosse (Saulgau, 1890); SNOW, St. Gregory, his Work and his Spirit (London, 1892); GRISAR, Roma alta fine del mondo antico (Rome, 1899), Pt. III; IDEM, San Gregorio Magno (Rome, 1904); DUDDEN, Gregory the Great, his Place in History and in Thought (2 vols.,London, 1905); CAPELLO, Gregorio I e il suo pontificuto (Saluzzo, 1904); CEILLIER, Histoire general des auteurs ecclesiastique, XI, 420-587; MILMAN, History of Latin Christianity, Bk. III, vii; MONTALEMBERT, Monks of the West, tr. Bk. v; GREGOROVIUS, Rome in the Middle Ages, tr., II, 16-103; HODGKIN, Italy and her Invaders, V, vii-ix; GATTA, Un parallelo storico (Marco Aurelio, Gregorio Magno) (Milan, 1901); MANN, Lives of the Popes in the Early Middle Ages (London, 1902), I, 1-250. |
| St. Boniface IV
608-615 25 May converted Pantheon into a Christian
Church, the temple by Agrippa to Jupiter the Avenger, to Venus, and
to Mars consecrated by the pope to the Virgin Mary and all the
Martyrs. (Hence the title S. Maria Rotunda.) the first instance
at Rome of a pagan temple into a place of
Christian worship. Son of John, a physician, a Marsian from the province and town of Valeria; he succeeded Boniface III after a vacancy of over nine months; consecrated 25 August, 608; d. 8 May, 615 (Duchesne); or, 15 September, 608-25 May, 615 (Jaffé). In the time of Pope St. Gregory the Great he was a deacon of the Roman Church and held the position of dispensator, i.e., the first official in connexion with the administration of the patrimonies. Boniface obtained leave from the Emperor Phocas to convert the Pantheon into a Christian Church, and on 13 May, 609 (?) the temple erected by Agrippa to Jupiter the Avenger, to Venus, and to Mars was consecrated by the pope to the Virgin Mary and all the Martyrs. (Hence the title S. Maria Rotunda.) It was the first instance at Rome of the transformation of a pagan temple into a place of Christian worship. Twenty-eight cartloads of sacred bones were said to have been removed from the Catacombs and placed in a porphyry basin beneath the high altar. During the pontificate of Boniface, Mellitus, the first Bishop of London, went to Rome "to consult the pope on important matters relative to the newly established English Church" (Bede, H. E., II, iv). Whilst in Rome he assisted at a council then being held concerning certain questions on "the life and monastic peace of monks", and, on his departure, took with him to England the decree of the council together with letters from the pope to Lawrence, Archbishop of Canterbury, and to all the clergy, to King Ethelbert, and to all the English people "concerning what was to be observed by the Church of England". The decrees of the council now extant are spurious. The letter to Ethelbert (in William of Malmesbury, De Gest. Pont., I, 1464, ed Migne) is considered spurious by Hefele (Conciliengeschichte, III, 66), questionable by Haddan and Stubbs (Councils, III, 65), and genuine by Jaffé [Regest. RR. PP., 1988 (1548)]. Between 612-615, St. Columban, then living at Bobbio in Italy, was persuaded by Agilulf, King of the Lombards, to address a letter on the condemnation of the "Three Chapters" to Boniface IV, which is remarkable at once for its expressions of exaggerated deference and its tone of excessive sharpness. In it he tells the pope that he is charged with heresy (for accepting the Fifth Council, i.e. Constantinople, 553), and exhorts him to summon a council and prove his orthodoxy. But the letter of the impetuous Celt, who failed to grasp the import of the theological problem involved in the "Three Chapters", seems not to have disturbed in the least his relation with the Holy See, and it would be wrong to suppose that Columban regarded himself as independent of the pope's authority. During the pontificate of Boniface there was much distress in Rome owing to famine, pestilence, and inundations. The pontiff died in monastic retirement (he had converted his own house into a monastery) and was buried in the portico of St. Peter's. His remains were three times removed in the tenth or eleventh century, at the close of the thirteenth under Boniface VIII, and to the new St. Peter's on 21 October, 1603. For the earlier inscription on his tomb see Duchesne; for the later, Groisar, "Analecta Romana", I, 193. Boniface IV is commemorated as a saint in the Roman Martyrology on 25 May. Bibliography; Liber Pontificalis (ed.DUCHESNE), I, 317; JAFFÉ, Regesta RR. PP. (2nd ed.), I, 220; Acta et Epistolæ in MANSI, X, 501; PAUL THE DEACON, Hist. Longobard., IV, 36 (37); GASQUET, A Short History of the Catholic Church in England (London, 1903), 19; HUNT, A History of the English Church from its Formation to the Norman Conquest (London, 1901), 42; MANN, Lives of the Popes, I, 268-279; VON REUMONT, Gesch. der Stadt Rom (Berlin, 1867), II, 156, 165; GREGOROVIUS, II, 104; LANGEN, 501. |
| 625-638 Pope Honorius Character and work of Honorius Pope Honorius was much respected and died with an untarnished reputation. Few popes did more for the restoration and beautifying of churches of Rome, and he has left us his portrait in the apsidal mosaic of Sant Agnese fueri le mura. He cared also for the temporal needs of the Romans by repairing the aqueduct of Trajan. His extant letters show him engaged in much business. He supported the Lombard King Adalwald, who had been set aside as mad by an Arian rival. He succeeded, to some extent, with the emperor's assistance, in reuniting the schismatic metropolitan See of Aquileia to the Roman Church. He wrote to stir up the zeal of the bishops of Spain, and St. Braulio of Saragossa replied. His connexion with the British Isles is of interest. He sent St. Birinus to convert the West Saxons. In 634 he gave the pallium to St. Paulinus of York, as well as to Honorius of Canterbury, and he wrote a letter to King Edwin of Northumbria, which Bede has preserved. In 630 he urged the Irish bishops to keep Easter with the rest of Christendom, in consequence of which the Council of Magh Lene (Old Leighlin) was held; the Irish testified to their traditional devotion to the See of Peter, and sent a deputation to Rome "as children to their mother". On the return of these envoys, all Southern Ireland adopted the Roman use (633). |
| Pope John IV (r. 640-642) Saint Venantius was a Dalmatian bishop whose body was brought to the Lateran at Spalato by Pope John IV in 641 |
|
655 Pope St. Martin I of noble birth, great student, commanding
intelligence, profound learning, great charity to the poor Saint Martin the Confessor, Pope of Rome
native of the Tuscany
convened Lateran Council at Rome condemn Monothelite heresy
last martyred Pope
Martyr, born at Todi on the Tiber, son of Fabricius; elected Pope at Rome, 21 July, 649, to succeed Theodore I; died at Cherson in the present peninsulas of Krym, 16 Sept., 655, after a reign of 6 years, one month and twenty six days, having ordained eleven priests, five deacons and thirty-three bishops. 5 July is the date commonly given for his election, but 21 July (given by Lobkowitz, "Statistik der Papste" Freiburg, 1905) seems to correspond better with the date of his death and reign (Duchesne "Lib. Pont.", I, 336); his feast is on 12 November.The Greeks honor him on 13 April and 15 September, the Muscovites on 14 April. In the hymns of the Office the Greeks style him infallibilis fidei magister because he was the successor of St. Peter in the See of Rome (Nilles, "Calendarium Manuale", Innsbruck, 1896, I, 336). Martin, one of the noblest
figures in a long line of Roman pontiffs (Hodgkin, "Italy", VI, 268)
was, according to his biographer Theodore (Mai, "Spicil. Rom.", IV 293)
of noble birth, a great student, of commanding intelligence, of
profound learning, and of great charity to the poor. Piazza, II 45 7
states that he belonged to the order of St. Basil. He governed the
Church at a time when the leaders of the Monothelite heresy, supported
by the emperor, were making most strenuous efforts to spread their
tenets in the East and West. Pope Theodore had sent Martin as
apocrysiary to Constantinople to make arrangements for canonical
deposition of the heretical patriarch, Pyrrhus. After his election,
Martin had himself consecrated without waiting for the imperial
confirmation, and soon called a council in the Lateran at which one
hundred and five bishops met. Five sessions were held on 5, 8, 17, 119
and 31 Oct., 649 (Hefele, "Conciliengeschichte", III, 190). The
"Ecthesis" of Heraclius and the "Typus" of Constans II were rejected;
nominal excommunication was passed against Sergius, Pyrrus, and Paul of
Constantinople, Cyrus of Alexandria and Theodore of Phran in Arabia;
twenty canons were enacted defining the Catholic doctrine on the two
wills of Christ. The decrees signed by the pope and the assembled
bishops were sent to the other bishops and the faithful of the world
together with an encyclical of Martin. The Acts with a Greek
translation were also sent to the Emperor Constans II.
The pope appointed John,
Bishop of Philadelphia, as his vicar in the East with necessary
instructions and full authority . Bishop Paul of Thessalonica refused
to recall his heretical letters previously sent to Rome and added
others,—he was, therefore, formally excommunicated and deposed. The
Patriarch of Constantinople, Paul, had urged the emperor to use drastic
means to force the pope and the Western Bishops at least to subscribe
to the "Typus". The emperor sent Olympius as exarch to Italy, where he
arrived while the council was still in session. Olympius tried to
create a faction among the fathers to favor the views of the emperor,
but without success. Then upon pretense of reconciliation he wished to
receive Holy Communion from the hands of the pontiff with the intention
of slaying him. But Divine Providence protected the pope, and Olympius
left Rome to fight against the Saracens in Sicily and died there.
Constans II thwarted in his plans, sent as exarch Theodore Calliopas
with orders to bring Martin to Constantinople. Calliopas arrived in
Rome, 15 June, 653, and, entering the Lateran Basilica two days later,
informed the clergy that Martin had been deposed as an unworthy
intruder, that he must be brought to Constantinople and that another
was to be chosen in his place. The pope, wishing to avoid the shedding
of human blood, forbade resistance and declared himself willing to be
brought before the emperor. The saintly prisoner, accompanied by only a
few attendants, and suffering much from bodily ailments and privations,
arrived at Constantinople on 17 Sept., 653 or 654, having landed
nowhere except the island of Naxos. The letters of the pope seem to
indicate he was kept at Naxos for a year. Jaffe, n. 1608, and Ewald, n
2079, consider the annum fecimus an interpolation and would allow only
a very short stop at Naxos, which granted the pope an opportunity to
enjoy a bath. Duchesne, "Lib. Pont.", I, 336 can see no reason for
abandoning the original account; Hefele,"Conciliengeschichte" III, 212,
held the same view (see "Zeitschr. für Kath. Theol.", 1892, XVI,
375).
From Abydos messengers
were sent to the imperial city to announce the arrival of the prisoner
who was branded as a heretic and rebel, an enemy of God and of the
State. Upon his arrival in Constantinople Martin was left for several
hours on deck exposed to the jests and insults of a curious crowd of
spectators. Towards evening he was brought to a prison called
Prandearia and kept in close and cruel confinement for ninety-three
days, suffering from hunger, cold and thirst. All this did not break
his energy and on 19 December he was brought before the assembled
senate where the imperial treasurer acted as judge. Various political
charges were made, but the true and only charge was the pope's refusal
to sign the "Typus". He was then carried to an open space in full view
of the emperor and of a large crowd of people. These were asked to pass
anathema upon the pope to which but few responded. Numberless
indignities were heaped upon him, he was stripped of nearly all his
clothing, loaded with chains, dragged through the streets of the city
and then again thrown into the prison of Diomede, where he remained for
eighty five days. Perhaps influenced by the death of Paul, Patriarch of
Constantinople, Constans did not sentence the pope to death, but to
exile. He was put on board a ship, 26 March, 654 (655) and arrived at
his destination on 15 May. Cherson was at the time suffering from a
great famine. The venerable pontiff here passed the remaining days of
his life. He was buried in the church of Our Lady, called
Blachernæ, near Cherson, and many miracles are related as wrought
by St Martin in life and after death. The greater part of his relics
are said to have been transferred to Rome, where they repose in the
church of San Martino ai Monti. Of his letters seventeen are extant in
P.L., LXXXVII, 119.
|
| 683 Pope
St. Leo
II eyes tongue restored June
12 [Note: The feast of Saint
Leo II was formerly observed on 3 July with the rank of a semi-double.]
This pope, who
is called by his
contemporary biographer both just and learned, is commemorated as a
saint in the Roman Martyrology on 28 June. Pope St. Leo II, to whom God miraculously restored his eyes and his tongue after they had been torn out by impious men. He succeeded St. Agatho as Pope in 681 and confirmed the findings of the sixth general council which had condemned Monotheism. Pope St. Leo II Pope (682-83), date of birth unknown; d. 28 June, 683. He was a Sicilian, and son of one Paul. Though elected pope a few days after the death of St. Agatho (10 January, 681), he was not consecrated till after the lapse of a year and seven months (17 Aug., 682). Under Leo's predecessor St. Agatho, negotiations had been opened between the Holy See and Emperor Constantine Pogonatus concerning the relations of the Byzantine Court to papal elections. Constantine had already promised Agatho to abolish or reduce the tax which for about a century the popes had had to pay to the imperial treasury on the occasion of their consecration, and under Leo's successor he made other changes in what had hitherto been required of the Roman Church at the time of a papal election. In all probability, therefore, it was continued correspondence on this matter which caused the delay of the imperial confirmation of Leo's election, and hence the long postponement of his consecration. The most important act accomplished by Leo in his short pontificate was his confirmation of the acts of the Sixth Oecumenical Council (680-1). This council had been held in Constantinople against the Monothelites, and presided over by legates of Pope Agatho. After Leo notified the emperor that decrees of the council had been confirmed by him, he proceeded to make them known to the nations of the West. The letters which he sent for this end to the king and to the bishops and nobles of Spain have come down to us. In them he explained what the council had effected, and he called upon the bishops to subscribe to its decrees. At the same time he was at pains to make it clear that in condemning his predecessor Honorius I, he did so, not because he taught heresy, but because he was not active enough in opposing it. In accordance with the papal mandate, a synod was held at Toledo (684) in which the Council of Constantinople was accepted. The fact that Ravenna had long been the residence of the emperors or of their representatives, the exarchs, had awakened the ambition of its archbishops. They aspired to the privileges of patriarchs and desired to be autocephalous, i.e. free from the direct jurisdiction of the pope, considered as their primate. As they could not succeed in inducing the popes to agree to their wishes, they attempted to secure their accomplishment by an imperial decree recognizing them as autocephalous. But this did not prove sufficient to enable the archbishops to effect their purpose, and Leo obtained from Constantine Pogonatus the revocation of the edict of Constans. On his side, however, Leo abolished the tax which the archbishops had been accustomed to pay when they received the pallium. And though he insisted that the archbishops-elect must come to Rome to be consecrated, he consented to the arrangement that they should not be obliged to remain in Rome more than eight days at the time of their consecration, and that, while they were not to be bound to come again to Rome themselves in order to offer their homage to the pope, they were each year to send a delegate to do so in their name. Perhaps because he feared the Lombards might again ravage the catacombs, Leo transferred thence many of the relics of the martyrs into a church which he built to receive them. |
| 684 Pope St.
Benedict II distinguished knowledge of the Scriptures and by his
singing, and as a priest was remarkable for his humility, love of the
poor, and generosity; Many of the churches of Rome were restored by
him; and its clergy, its deaconries for the care of the poor, and its
lay sacristans all benefited by his liberality Date of birth unknown; died 8 May, 685; was a Roman, and the son of John. Sent when young to the schola cantorum, he distinguished himself by his knowledge of the Scriptures and by his singing, and as a priest was remarkable for his humility, love of the poor, and generosity. He became pope 26 June, 684, after an interval of over eleven months. To abridge the vacancies of the Holy See which followed the deaths of the popes, he obtained from the Emperor Constantine Pogonatus a decree which either abolished imperial confirmations altogether or made them obtainable from the exarch in Italy [cf. "Liber Diurnus RR. PP.", ed. Sickel (Vienna, 1889), and Duchesne's criticism, "Le Liber Diurnus" (Paris, 1891)]. He adopted Constantine's two sons by receiving locks of their hair sent him by the emperor. To help to suppress Monothelitism, he endeavoured to secure the subscriptions of the Spanish bishops to the decrees of the Sixth General Council (see ep. in P.L., XCVI, 423), and to bring about the submission to them of Macarius, ex-Bishop of Antioch. He was one of the popes who favoured the cause of St. Wilfred of York (Eddius, "Vita Wilfridi", ed. Raine in "Historians of York", I, 62 sqq. Cf. Raine, "Lives of the Archbishops of York", I, 55 sqq.). Many of the churches of Rome were restored by him; and its clergy, its deaconries for the care of the poor, and its lay sacristans all benefited by his liberality. He was buried in St. Peter's. |
| Pope John V (685-686) energy, learning, and moderation are
highly praised by his biographer
generosity showed itself in his liberal donations. A Syrian whose father was one Cyriacus; when he was born is not known; d. 2 August, 686. As a deacon he was one of those who represented the Apostolic See at the Sixth Oecumenical Council. He returned to Rome in July, 682, with the official documents of the synod. He obtained such favour in the eyes of the Emperor Constantine Pogonatus that the latter lessened the taxes which had been imposed on the papal patrimonies in Sicily and Calabria, and generally reduced the fiscal burdens from which the Church suffered. John's energy, learning, and moderation are highly praised by his biographer. It was no doubt the possession of these virtues which caused him to be elected pope in the basilica of St. John Lateran. The necessity of waiting for the imperial confirmation of papal elections having been abolished by Constantine Pognatus, John was straightway conducted to the Lateran palace as pope. He was consecrated about 23 July, 685, and reigned for a little more than a year. From the days of St. Gregory the Great, the Archbishop of Cagliari in Sardinia enjoyed certain metropolitan powers. Although the right of consecrating the bishops of the island was not one of his privileges, Citonatus of Cagliari proceeded to lay hands on the bishop-elect of Turris Libisonis. John, however, definitively declared the See of Turris directly subject to the Holy See. John's generosity showed itself in his liberal donations. In his short pontificate he distributed 1900 solidi to the clergy and to the deaconries for the poor. After a long illness, he died on 2 August, 686, and was buried in St. Peter's. John V, knew Cosmas and St John of Damascus well by reputation and wished to have them amongst his clergy. First he took Cosmas and made him bishop of Majuma, and afterwards he ordained John priest and brought him to Jerusalem. |
731 Gregory II,
89th
Pope educated at the Lateran restore clerical discipline, fought
heresies helped restore and rebuild churches (including Saint
Paul-Outside-the-Walls), hospitals, and monasteries, including Monte
Cassino under Petrona The outstanding concern of his pontificate was
his difficulties with Emperor Leo III the Isaurian
(RM) Born in Rome, Italy; sometimes celebrated also on February 13. The 89th pope, Saint Gregory, became involved in church affairs in his youth, was educated at the Lateran, became a subdeacon under Pope Saint Sergius, served as treasurer and librarian of the Church under four popes, and became widely known for his learning and wisdom. In 710, now a deacon, he distinguished himself in his replies to Emperor Justinian when he accompanied Pope Constantine to Constantinople to oppose the Council of Trullo canon that had declared the patriarchate of Constantinople independent of Rome and helped to secure Justinian's acknowledgment of papal supremacy. On May 19, 715, Gregory was elected pope to succeed Constantine, put into effect a program to restore clerical discipline, fought heresies, began to rebuild the walls around Rome as a defense against the Saracens, and helped restore and rebuild churches (including Saint Paul-Outside-the-Walls), hospitals, and monasteries, including Monte Cassino under Petronax, which had been destroyed by Lombards about 150 years previously. He sent missionaries into Germany, among them Saint Corbinian and Saint Boniface in 719, whom he consecrated bishop. He also helped Saint Nothelm in his researches in the papal archives to provide material for Saint Bede's Ecclesiastical history. Gregory also received the Wessex king Ina, who became a monk in Rome in 726. An old tradition makes Gregory a Benedictine monk, and his office figured for centuries in several Benedictine Propria. The outstanding concern of his pontificate was his difficulties with Emperor Leo III the Isaurian. Gregory opposed Leo's illegal taxation on the Italians, and counseled against the planned revolt of Italy against Byzantium and the election of an emperor in opposition to Leo. He also demanded that Leo stop interfering with church matters, vigorously opposed iconoclasm supported by the emperor, and severely rebuked him at a synod in Rome in 727. Gregory also supported Germanus, patriarch of Constantinople, against Leo. Gregory's relations with the Lombards who were intent upon conquering Italy were friendly mainly due to his influence with their leader, Liutprand (Benedictines, Delaney, Encyclopedia, Farmer). |
| 731-741 Pope St. Gregory III; held two synods in Rome (731) in which the
image-breaking heresy
was condemned. By way of a practical protest against the emperor's
action he made it a point of paying special honour to images and
relics, giving particular attention to the subject of St. Peter's; Gregory III extended to St. Boniface the
same support and
encouragement which had been afforded him by Gregory II. "Strengthened
exceedingly by the help of the affection of the Apostolic See", the
saint joyfully continued his glorious work for the conversion of
Germany. About 737 Boniface came to Rome for the third time to give an
account of his stewardship, and to enjoy the pope's "life-giving
conversation", At Gregory's order the monk and great traveller, St.
Willibald, went to assist his cousin St. Boniface in his labours; got
help from Charles Martel against the Lombards. Pope St. Gregory III was the son of a Syrian named John. The date of his birth is not known. His reputation for learning and virtue was so great that the Romans elected him pope by acclamation, when he was accompanying the funeral procession of his predecessor, 11 February, 731. As he was not consecrated for more than a month after his election, it is presumed that he waited for the confirmation of his election by the exarch at Ravenna. In the matter of Iconoclasm, he followed the policy of his predecessor. He sent legates and letters to remonstrate with the persecuting emperor, Leo III, and held two synods in Rome (731) in which the image-breaking heresy was condemned. By way of a practical protest against the emperor's action he made it a point of paying special honour to images and relics, giving particular attention to the subject of St. Peter's. Fragments of inscriptions, to be seen in the crypts of the Vatican basilica, bear witness to this day of an oratory he built therein, and of the special prayers he ordered to be there recited. Leo, whose sole answer to the arguments and apologies for image worship which were addressed to him from both East and West, was force, seized the papal patrimonies in Calabria and Sicily, or wherever he had any power in Italy, and transferred to the patriarch of Constantinople the ecclesiastical jurisdiction which the popes had previously exercised both there, and throughout the ancient Prefecture of Illyricum. Gregory III confirmed the decision of his predecessors as to the respective rights of the Patriarchs of Aquileia and Grado, and sent the pallium to Antoninus of Grado. In granting it also to Egbert of York, he was only following out the arrangements of St. Gregory I who had laid it down that York was to have metropolitical rights in the North of England, as Canterbury had to have them in the South. Both Tatwine and Nothelm of Canterbury received the pallium in succession from Gregory III (731 and 736). At his request Gregory III extended to St. Boniface the same support and encouragement which had been afforded him by Gregory II. "Strengthened exceedingly by the help of the affection of the Apostolic See", the saint joyfully continued his glorious work for the conversion of Germany. About 737 Boniface came to Rome for the third time to give an account of his stewardship, and to enjoy the pope's "life-giving conversation", At Gregory's order the monk and great traveller, St. Willibald, went to assist his cousin St. Boniface in his labours. The close of Gregory's reign was troubled by the Lombards. Realizing the ambition which animated Liutprand, Gregory completed the restoration of the walls of Rome which had been begun by his predecessors, and bought back Gallese, a stronghold on the Flaminian Way, from Transamund, Duke of Spoleto, which helped to keep open the communications between Rome and Ravenna. In 739, Liutprand was again in arms. His troops ravaged the exarchate, and he himself marched south to bring to subjection his vassals, the Dukes of Spoleto and Benevento, and the Duchy of Rome. Transamund fled to Rome, and Gregory implored the aid of the great Frankish chief, Charles Martel. At length ambassadors from the viceroy (subregulus) of the Franks appeared in Rome (739). Their arrival, or the summer heats, brought a momentary peace. But in the following year, Liutprand again took the field. This time the Romans left their walls, and helped Transamund to recover Spoleto. When, however, he had recovered his duchy, he would not or could not comply with Gregory's request, and endeavour to recover for the pope "the four cities of the Roman duchy which had been lost for his sake." In the midst of all these wars and rumours of war, Gregory died, and was buried in the oratory of our Lady which he had himself built in St. Peter's. He died in 741, but whether in November or December is not certain. It is however, on 28 November that he is commemorated in the Roman martyrology. |
741-752
Zachary I, Pope known for his learning & sanctity chosen pope in
741 to succeed Saint Gregory III (RM)(also known as Zacharias) Born at San Severino, Calabria, Italy; died 752; feast day formerly on March 22; feast day in the East is September 5. Pope Zachary I came from a
Greek family in Calabria. He became a deacon
in Rome, known for his learning and sanctity, and was chosen pope in
741 to succeed Saint Gregory III. His holiness was so great that,
instead of seeking revenge, he heaped benefits on those who had
persecuted him before his promotion to the pontificate.
When King Liutprand of the
Lombards was about to invade Roman lands at
Terni because of the rebellion of the dukes of Spoleto and Benevento,
Zachary risked his own life in order to meet with the barbarian.
Through persuasion Zachary won the freedom of all prisoners of war and
the Roman territory Liutprand had occupied during 30 years was
returned.
It is said that the
Lombards
were moved to tears at the
devotion with which they heard him say Mass.
Zachary achieved a great deal with the Lombards by
negotiation, leading
to peace between the Lombards and the Greek Empire. In fact, he gave
the Benedictine habit to Saint Ratchis, king of the Lombards. By
contrast, Zachary's successor had to enter into the defensive alliance
with the Frankish Pepin the Short, which had the ambiguously felicitous
result of leading to the revival of the Western Empire and led also to
the protective domination of the emperor over the Roman Church which
for centuries determined the course of Western history.Another time, he dissuaded Liutprand from invading Ravenna. This Papal-Frankish alliance was prepared for by Pope Zachary's acquiescence in the deposition of the Merovingian puppet-kings and through his anointing of Pepin, who had been mayor of the palace, in 751 by the hand of his legate, Boniface at Soissons. As a result of the iconoclastic movement, religious and political relations with Byzantium, which were noticeable weakened in these disturbances, grew ever looser. Zachary denounced the
iconoclastic
policy of Emperor Constantine Copronymus.
On the other hand, the
Church made vast strides in the realm of the
Franks, above all in Germany, through the work of reorganization and
the missionary zeal of Saint Boniface, whom he consecrated archbishop
of Mainz. Zachary assisted the labors of the Apostle of the Germans in
every way. Two interesting letters of the pope to Boniface have
survived, which give the impression of a man of great vigor and deep
sympathy. He told Boniface to suspend polygamous and murderous priests,
to abolish superstitious practices even if these were practiced at
Rome, and to recognize the baptisms of those whose Latin was extremely
inaccurate (the intention was there to do what the Church intends, even
though the form was defective). At his synod of 745, he condemned the
heretics Clement and Adalbert who had caused Boniface a good deal of
grief.
On the other hand, Boniface
was
proven to be all too human on another
occasion.
He wrote to Zachary
against an Irish priest named Virgilius,
saying that he sowed the seeds of discord between him and Duke Odilo of
Bavaria, and erroneously taught that there were other men under the
earth, another sun and moon, and another world. Pope Zachary answered,
that if he taught such an error he ought to be deposed. This cannot be
understood as a condemnation of the doctrine of Antipodes (that the
earth is round), as some have mistaken. Rather, there was a heresy that
maintained there was another race of men, who did not descend from
Adam, and were not redeemed by Christ. Nor did Zachary pronounce any
sentence in the case: for in the same letter he ordered that Virgilius
should be sent to Rome so that this doctrine might be examined. It
seems that he cleared himself, for we find this same priest soon after
made bishop of Salzburg, Austria, and, in 1233, formally canonized as
Saint Virgilius. It seems that the friction between the two saints was
probably a result of jurisdictional conflicts and the tension between
Roman and Celtic liturgical customs.
In any case, Pope Zachary
was a
peace-maker and judged no man without a hearing.
Zachary was also
responsible for restoring
Montecassino under Saint
Petronax and himself consecrated its abbey church in 748. The
saint was
known for aiding the poor, provided refuge to nuns driven from
Constantinople by the iconoclasts, ransomed slaves from the Venetians,
forbade the selling of Christian slaves to the Moors of Africa, and
translated Saint Gregory the Great's Dialogues into Greek. Since
"Zacharias embraced and cherished all people like a father and a good
shepherd, and never allowed even the smallest injustice to happen to
anyone," he was venerated as a saint immediately after his death
(Attwater, Benedictines, Delaney, Farmer, Husenbeth, Schamoni).
Saint Zacharias is depicted
making
peace with King Luitprand. Sometimes he may have a dove and olive
branch over him (do not confuse him with Saint Silvester (Roeder).
|
757-67 Pope
Paul I: Paul showed great activity and zeal in encouraging religious
life at Rome. He turned his paternal home into a monastery, and near it
built the church of San Silvestro in Capite. The founding of this
church led to his holding a synod at Rome in 761.To this church and other churches of Rome, Paul transferred bones of numerous martyrs from the decayed sanctuaries in the catacombs devastated by Lombards in 756. He transferred the relics of St. Petronilla from the catacomb of St. Domitilla to a chapel in St. Peter's erected by his predecessor for this purpose. The legend of St. Petronilla caused her at that era to be regarded as a daughter of St. Peter, and as such she became the special Roman patroness of the Frankish rulers. Paul also built an oratory of the Blessed Virgin in St. Peter's, and a church in honour of the Apostles on the Via Sacra beyond the Roman Forum. He died near the church of San Paolo fuori le mura, where he had gone during the heat of summer. He was buried in this church, but after three months his body was transferred to St. Peter's. The "Liber Pontificalis" also praises the Christian charity and benevolence of the pope which he united with firmness. Paul is venerated as a saint. His feast is celebrated on the twenty-eighth of June. Date of birth unknown; died at Rome, 28 June, 767. He was a brother of Stephen II. They had been educated for the priesthood at the Lateran palace. Stephen entrusted his brother, who approved of the pope's course in respect to King Pepin, with many important ecclesiastical affairs, among others with the restoration to the Roman States of the cities which had been seized by the Lombard Kings Aistulf and Desiderius; these cities Desiderius promised to give up. While Paul was with his dying brother at the Lateran, a party of the Romans gathered in the house of Archdeacon Theophylact in order to secure the latter's succession to the papal see. However, immediately after the burial of Stephen (died 26 April, 757), Paul was elected by a large majority, and received episcopal consecration on the twenty-ninth of May. Paul continued his predecessor's policy towards the Frankish king, Pepin, and thereby continued the papal supremacy over Rome and the districts of central Italy in opposition to the efforts of the Lombards and the Eastern Empire. Pepin sent a letter to the Roman people, exhorting them to remain steadfast to St. Peter. In the reply sent by the senate and the people of Rome to the Frankish king, the latter was urged to complete the enlargement of the Roman province which he had wrested from the barbarians, and to persevere in the work he had begun. In 758 a daughter was born to Pepin, and the king sent the pope the cloth used at the baptism as a present, renewing in this way the papal sponsorship. Paul returned thanks and informed Pepin of the hostile action of Desiderius, who had failed to deliver the cities of Imola, Osimo, Ancona, and Bologna to Rome, and had also devastated the Pentapolis on his expedition against the rebellious Dukes of Spoleto and Benevento. The two duchies were conquered and annexed by Desiderius (758). Pope Paul I was pope from May 29, 757- June 28, 767. He first appears as a Roman deacon and was frequently employed by his brother, Pope Stephen II, in negotiations with the Lombard kings. After Stephen's death (April 26, 757) Paul prevailed over a faction that wanted to place the Archdeacon Theophylact on the Holy See and was chosen his brother's successor by the majority that wished a continuation of the late pope's policy. The new pope's reign was dominated by his relations with the Frankish and Lombard kings and with the Eastern emperor. He adopted an independent tone in informing the exarch in Ravenna of his election, but wrote to Pepin that the Frankish alliance should be maintained unimpaired, being forced to this course by the attitude of the Lombard king, Desiderius. The latter held the cities of Imola, Osimo, Bologna, and Ancona, which were claimed by Rome, and in 758 seized upon the duchies of Spoleto and Benevento. The same year he visited Rome and compelled Paul to write to Pepin asking him to concede all the Lombard claims except that to Imola; another letter of exactly opposite tenor was sent by the same messenger. Pepin found it advisable to maintain good relations with Desiderius, and Paul accomplished nothing by his double-dealing. Later, however, Pepin gave the pope some support and acted as arbiter between the Roman and Lombard claims. In 765 papal privileges were restored in Beneventine and Tuscan territory and partially in Spoleto. Meanwhile, the alienation from Byzantium grew greater. Several times, especially in 759, Paul feared that the Greek emperor would send an armament against Rome; and he lived in continual dread lest Byzantine machinations turn the Frankish influence in favor of the Lombards. This was actually attempted, but Pepin held to his original Italian policy. Paul died June 28, 767. At Benevento Desiderius had a conference with the Greek ambassador Georgios, and agreed on mutual alliance of Byzantines and Lombards in central Italy. On his way home Desiderius came to Rome, and when the pope demanded the return of the aforesaid cities, he refused to comply. He promised to give back Imola, but on condition that the pope should persuade Pepin to send back the Lombard hostages whom the Frankish king had carried off, some time before, at the time of his second victory over the Lombard King Aistulf. If Paul would not do this, Desiderius threatened to go to war with him. The pope was in great straits. He found it difficult even to get the Frankish king informed of his position. He gave two letters to Bishop George of Ostia and the Roman priest Stephen, his ambassadors to Pepin, who made the journey with the Frankish messenger Ruodpertus. In the one letter that was to secure the envoys a safe passage through Lombard territory, he agreed to the demands of Desiderius and begged Pepin to accede to the wishes of the Lombards by making a treaty of peace and returning the hostages. At the same time the envoys were to give the Frankish king a second secret letter, in which the pope communicated to him the latest occurrences, informed him of the agreement of Desiderius with the Byzantines for the conquest of Ravenna, and implored Pepin to come to the aid of the pope, to punish the Lombard king, and to force him to yield the towns retained by him. Towards the close of 759 another envoy was sent to Pepin. Early in 760 two Frankish envoys, Bishop Remidius of Rouen, brother to Pepin, and Duke Antschar, came to Desiderius, who promised to return its patrimony to the Roman Church in April, and also to yield the towns demanded by the pope. But he again refused to carry out his promises, dallied, and even forced his way into Roman territory. Once more Paul implored the Frankish king's help. The position of affairs was made even more threatening by Byzantine action. Georgios had gone from southern Italy to the court of Pepin and had here won over a papal envoy, Marinus. With all his efforts Georgios could not move Pepin. In 760 a report spread through Italy that a large Byzantine fleet was under sail for Rome and the Frankish kingdom. Later it was reported that the Byzantines intended to send an army to Rome and Ravenna. The Archbishop Sergius of Ravenna received a letter from the Byzantine emperor, in which the latter sought to obtain the voluntary submission of the inhabitants of Ravenna. The same attempt was also made in Venice. Sergius sent the letter of the emperor to the pope, and the pope notified Pepin. In case of a war with the Eastern Empire it was important to make sure of the support of the Lombards, consequently Pepin desired to come to an agreement with Desiderius. Thereupon the Lombard king showed more complaisance in the question of the Roman patrimony included in the Lombard territory, and when he visited Rome in 765, the boundary disputes between him and the pope were arranged. The Frankish king now directed Desiderius to aid the pope in recovering the Roman patrimony in the regions in southern Italy under Byzantine rule, and to support the ecclesiastical rights of the pope against the bishops of these districts. Paul's opposition to the schemes of the Emperor Constantine Copronymus had no real political basis. The pope's aim was to defend ecclesiastical orthodoxy regarding the doctrine of the Trinity and the veneration of images against the Eastern emperor. Paul repeatedly dispatched legates and letters in regard to the veneration of images to the emperor at Byzantium. Constantine sent envoys to western Europe who in coming to King Pepin did not disguise their intention to negotiate with him concerning dogmatic questions, also about the submission of the Exarchate of Ravenna to Byzantine suzerainty. Papal legates also came to Pepin in regard to these matters. On their return the legates were able to reassure the pope as to the views of the Frankish ruler, who kept two of the papal envoys, Bishop George and the priest Peter, near him. In 767 a Frankish synod was held at Gentilly, near Paris, at which the Church doctrines concerning the Trinity and the veneration of images were maintained. Paul showed great activity and zeal in encouraging religious life at Rome. He turned his paternal home into a monastery, and near it built the church of San Silvestro in Capite. The founding of this church led to his holding a synod at Rome in 761. To this church and other churches of Rome, Paul transferred bones of numerous martyrs from the decayed sanctuaries in the catacombs devastated by Lombards in 756. He transferred the relics of St. Petronilla from the catacomb of St. Domitilla to a chapel in St. Peter's erected by his predecessor for this purpose. The legend of St. Petronilla caused her at that era to be regarded as a daughter of St. Peter, and as such she became the special Roman patroness of the Frankish rulers. Paul also built an oratory of the Blessed Virgin in St. Peter's, and a church in honour of the Apostles on the Via Sacra beyond the Roman Forum. He died near the church of San Paolo fuori le mura, where he had gone during the heat of summer. He was buried in this church, but after three months his body was transferred to St. Peter's. The "Liber Pontificalis" also praises the Christian charity and benevolence of the pope which he united with firmness. Paul is venerated as a saint. His feast is celebrated on the twenty-eighth of June. |
824 St.
Paschal
elected as the 94th pope on the day Pope Stephen IV (V) died, January
25, 817 unsuccessful in attempts to end the iconoclast heresy of
Emperor Leo V, encouraged SS. Nicephorous and Theodore Studites in
Constantinople to resist iconoclasm, and gave refuge to the many Greek
monks who fled to Rome to escape persecution from the iconoclasts. 14
MayPope Paschal I (817-824) The date of his birth is unknown; he died in April, May, or June, 824. He was the son of a Roman named Bonosus. While still young he joined the Roman clergy and was taken into the papal patriarchate (Lateran Palace) where he was instructed in the Divine Service and the Holy Scripture. Leo III having appointed him superior of the monastery of St. Stephen near the Basilica of St. Peter in the Vatican, he took care of the pilgrims who came to Rome. On the death of Stephen IV (24 January, 817) Paschal was unanimously chosen as his successor. On the following day he was consecrated and enthroned. He entered into relations with Emperor Louis, sending him several ambassadors in rapid succession. In 817 he received from the emperor a document, "Pactum Ludovicianum", confirming the rights and possessions of the Holy See. This document with later amendments is still extant (cf. especially Sickel, "Das Privileg Ottos I für die römische Kirche", Innsbruck, 1883, 50 sqq., 174 sqq.). Paschal remained on friendly terms with the Frankish nobility and sent a special legation with rich gifts to the marriage of King Lothair I, son of Emperor Louis. In spring, 823, Lothair went to Rome and on 5 April he was solemnly crowned emperor by Paschal. Although the pope himself opposed the sovereignty of the Frankish emperors over Rome and Roman territory, high officials in the papal palace, especially Primicerius Theodore and his son-in-law Leo Nomenculator, were at the head of the party which supported the Franks, and advocated the supremacy of the emperor. Shortly after the departure of King Lothair in 823, both these officials were blinded and killed by the pope's servants. Paschal himself was accused of being the originator of this deed, but he cleared himself of suspicion by an oath. The ambassadors sent to Rome by Emperor Louis to investigate the affair could not punish the perpetrators, as the pope declared the murdered officials guilty of treason. Paschal supported new missionary expeditions which went out from the Frankish Empire. He sent a letter of introduction to Bishop Halitgar of Cambria, and appointed Archbishop Ebo of Rheims as papal legate to the pagan countries in Northern Europe. In 814 under Leo the Armenian, the Iconoclastic controversy broke out with renewed violence in the Byzantine Empire. Theodore of Studium, the great champion of orthodoxy, wrote repeatedly to Pope Paschal, who encouraged him to persevere. At the same time Theodosius of Constantinople, unlawfully made patriarch by Emperor Leo, sent a legation to the pope. The latter, however, remained loyal to the cause of Theodore of Studium, and dispatched legates to Leo to win him from the Iconoclasts, but without success. Numerous monks who had been driven out of Greece by Leo came to Rome where the pope received them kindly, assigning them places in the newly-erected monasteries, such as St. Praxedis, St. Cecilia, Sts. Sergius and Bacchus, near the Lateran Palace. Paschal was very active in completing, restoring, and beautifying churches and monasteries. The basilicas of St. Praxedis, St. Cecilia, and S. Maria in Dominica were completely rebuilt by him. The mosaics, which at that time ornamented the apses of these three churches as well as the chapel of St. Zeno in St. Praxedis, demonstrate today the deterioration of this art. In St. Peter's he erected chapels and altars, in which the remains of martyrs from the Roman catacombs, especially those of Sts. Processus and Marinianus, were placed. He also placed the relics of many Roman martyrs in the church of St. Praxedis where their names are still legible. The discovery of the relies of St. Cecilia and companions, and their translation to the new church of St. Cecilia in Trastevere, are well described in "Liber Pontificalis" (cf. Kirsch, "Die hl. Cäcilia in der römischen Kirche des Altertums", Paderborn, 1910). He made great improvements in the choir of the church of S. Maria Maggiore. Paschal was interred in the church of St. Praxedis, and is honoured as a saint on 14 May. Paschal was the son of Bonosus, a Roman. He studied at the Lateran, was named head of St. Stephen's monastery, which housed pilgrims to Rome, and was elected Pope to succeed Pope Stephen IV (V) on the day Stephen died, January 25, 817. Emperor Louis the Pious agreed to respect papal jurisdiction, but when Louis' son Lothair I came to Rome in 823 to be consecrated king, he broke the pact by presiding at a trial involving a group of nobles opposing the Pope. When the two papal officials who had testified for the nobles were found blinded and murdered, Paschal was accused of the crime. He denied any complicity but refused to surrender the murderers, who were members of his household, declaring that the two dead officials were traitors and the secular authorities had no jurisdiction in the case. The result was the Constitution of Lothair, severely restricting papal judicial and police powers in Italy. Paschal was unsuccessful in attempts to end the iconoclast heresy of Emperor Leo V, encouraged SS. Nicephorous and Theodore Studites in Constantinople to resist iconoclasm, and gave refuge to the many Greek monks who fled to Rome to escape persecution from the iconoclasts. Paschal built and redecorated many churches in Rome and transferred many relics from the catacombs to churches in the city. Although listed in the Roman Martyrology, he has never been formally canonized. Paschal I, OSB, Pope (RM) Died 824; feast day formerly May 14. Saint Pascal, son of the Roman Bonosus, studied at the Lateran and was named abbot of Saint Stephen's monastery, which housed pilgrims to Rome. He was elected as the 94th pope on the day Pope Stephen IV (V) died, January 25, 817. Emperor Louis the Pious agreed to respect papal jurisdiction, but when Louis's son Lothair I came to Rome in 823 to be consecrated king, he broke the pact by presiding at a trial involving a group of nobles opposing the pope. When two papal officials who had testified for the nobles were found blinded and murdered, Paschal was accused of the crime. Paschal denied any complicity but refused to surrender the murderers, who were members of his household, declaring that the two dead officials were traitors and the secular authorities had no jurisdiction in the case. The result was the Constitution of Lothair, severely restricting papal jurisdiction and police powers in Italy. Paschal loved religious art even though he lived at a time when many people in the Eastern churches were breaking up sacred pictures in the belief that these were idolatrous images. Fanatics would even murder those who supported the use of fine art to decorate Christian churches and foster spirit of worship. Though he was unsuccessful
in ending the iconoclast heresy
of Emperor
Leo V, Pascal did his best to help Eastern Christians who were fighting
to stop this destruction of great religious art. He sent his aides to
try to secure the release of Abbot
Theodore the Studite, who had been imprisoned for defending
sacred icons, and encouraged Saint
Nicephorus. And Paschal gave shelter to many Greek monks who had
fled from the east in fear of those who were destroying what they held
to be precious aids to the Christian life.
Paschal also supported missionary activities in Denmark.
Although
Paschal is listed in the Roman Martyrology, he has never been formally
canonized (Benedictines, Bentley, Delaney, Encyclopedia, Schamoni).While Pascal did not succeed in ending this strife, the influence of Eastern artists can be seen in the work done between 817 and 824 (while he was pope) to embellish Rome. Pascal, for instance, rebuilt the Roman church of Santa Cecilia in Trastevere, and made it into a fitting shrine for the bones of Saint Cecilia. This church has been considerably rebuilt since then, but another church in Rome, Santa Maria in Domnica, remains substantially as it was after Pascal had restored it and shows his deeply held beliefs. |
820
867 Pope St. Nicholas I; One of the great popes of the Middle Ages,
who exerted decisive
influence upon the historical development of the papacy and its
position among the Christian nations of Western Europe; At Rome, Nicholas rebuilt and endowed
several churches, and constantly
sought to encourage religious life. His own personal life was guided by
a spirit of earnest Christian asceticism and profound piety. He was
very highly esteemed by the citizens of Rome, as he was by his
contemporaries generally; and
after death was regarded as a saint. Born at Rome, date unknown; died 13 November, 867. He was of a distinguished family, being the son of the Defensor Theodore, and received an excellent training. Already distinguished for his piety, benevolence, ability, knowledge, and eloquence, he entered, at an early age, the service of the Church, was made subdeacon by Pope Sergius II (844-47), and deacon by Leo IV (847-55). After Benedict's death (7 April, 858) the Emperor Louis II, who was in the neighbourhood of Rome, came into the city to exert his influence upon the election. On 24 April Nicholas was elected pope, and on the same day was consecrated and enthroned in St. Peter's in the presence of the emperor. Three days after, he gave a farewell banquet to the emperor, and afterward, accompanied by the Roman nobility, visited him in his camp before the city, on which occasion the emperor came to meet the pope and led his horse for some distance. Christianity in Western Europe was then in a most melancholy condition. The empire of Charlemagne had fallen to pieces, Christian territory was threat |